IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)
,^"**^^
1.0
I.I
U^|2j8 |2.5
1^ 1^
ij
2.0
1.8
1.25 1.4
J4
^
6" -
».
V]
'^^y
A
••'>^
.'%.'%■
"-e.
A
7
Photographic
Sciences
Corporation
23 WEST MAIN STREET
WEBSTER, NY. 14580
(716) 872-4503
L
SPECIAL pec. Cop
COLLECTIONS
*;• ,'
vV
■:JC-. '-•;*;
': i- »
'(• r
/
'/
GEOFFREY MOSCTON
OB, THB
Fi^ITIUL-ESS aUA-RDIA-N.
■St
1» ".
BT
SUSANNA MOODIE,
AUTHOR OF
1^"*?:^
i;^-
"BOUOBINQ it in THB BUSH," "MARK BURDLRSTONI," " LirR IH THB OLBABMOa,"
■'FLORA LTNDSAT," "MATRIMONIAL SPB0ULATION8," KTO., BTO.
What-dott thou think I'll bend to tliee I
The free in toul are ever free ;
Nor force, nor poverty can bind
The tabtle will— the thinking mind.
KEW YORK: "^^
DE WITT & DAVENPORT, PUBLISHERS,
160 & 162 NASSAU STREET.
/ill I/O-
. r « '-f* ■■' > *■ ? J'
= )
■" ,!('>
j'...:Li.]-ii Aij'^. .'
! X !W ' I-
ft-rf *t
ici , ».. EirtBBiD Mcording to Act of Congrtu, in th« y«»r 18S5, by
DE WITT ft DAVENPORT.
'jx tha ClarK'i 00c« of tlte U. S. Dittriet Coart, for th« Sonthan Diitriot of New York.
.S^ntr^ ii
-<..•■-:
^ =( >s , : I I \.l ■
^•.■'i >^r:^
v'l ;.'■ 1 J -^''tsJ-'
mw^>i^ A<<^;'..;^;
5*ktiWi>tr! f»"t'^3 .?.i:«f"i;.
W. & TINSON, ■TmiOTTPCB. B. OKAIOHCAD, PBINTKB. O. '*r. ALSXANDIB, BIMDKB.
-s.
TO
//
■\
JOHN LOVELL, Esq.,
OF MONTREAL,
WHO WAS ONE OF THE FIRST AND MOST SUCCESSFUL
KOmSERS IN ESTABLISHINa A NATIONAL LITERATURE IN THE
CANADIAN COLONIES,
THIS VOLUME,
WHICH OWES ITS EXISTENCE TO HIS GENEROUS CARE,
BT HIS GRATEFUL AND OBLIGED FRIEND,
SUSANNA MOODIB.
SMwiUe, Upper Canada.
.t^g-fi-it-ii.-i-'f »-:■
" r"~
m.
^- \
8T?::iT / ^>:>
Mi .
Pi" .
mi
9;^-f!T.'i^i i^f/ *r:
^ ' ''7* f ', -^i:. '- -|, . ■
\^ -. . V ' ' < , : , . I
"»^'<»' I*
.,a *^y * Ai%:i
, CONTENTS.' LI^;
' ' ■'" "■■■ ' ' ' !i'X r, -r^ " '•■•'■'■ >% ,. .^ ,
*•• -,.■ „ ..-,,. .^f:m'r.
cRAPTim riaa
1. My Grandfather and his Sons 9
II. My Mother's Fuaeral 14
III. My Aunt Rebecca 18
IV. The Tutor 22
y. A Change in my Prospects 28
yi. The Sorrows of Dependence . . . . . .32
yU. George Harrison 39
yin. Ungratified Cariosity 48
IX. A Portrait 55
X Dreams 68
XI. My First Love 77
XII. I forfeit my Independence 92
Xm. A yisit from the Great Man of the Family . . .103
XIV. Love and Hatred 115
Xy. George Harrison tells his History 133
Xyi. George Harrison continues his History .... 150
XVH. He finds a Friend in Need 162
XyiH. The Meeting 173
XIX. Light Come, Light Go ....... 186
XX. Alice 197
XXI. My yisit to Moncton Park 219
^
XXIL
xxm.
XXIV.
XXV.
XXVI.
xxvu.
XXVIIL
XXIX.
XXX.
XXXI.
xxxn.
I
OONTSNTB.
PAiK
A Sad Event .. . . , 230
A Diacovery **•
My Seoood Interview with Dinah North . . . . 24»
An Eiplanation— Departure— Disappointment . . 26S
Eln Grove 278
My Nurse and Who'she Waa . . . r • • 2*^
My Letters ; . . 298
A Welcome and Unwelcome Meeting . . . .820
Dinah's Conftwion . . . . *« • • '888
Retributive Justice ***
The Double Bridal 868
:. mim^ism^''' '' ,
■ ntfcr^'t -sigii^-' ■■#■*?**»* -S^^-- . : •*;
!^!-.- .:.-.■• y^At..^ ---s-v - "' ■-■-■■■ :■•■--■ 'at)..-
I
Vf' '. ' J ■»'
THE MONCTONS.
fU
■1
'. '.♦' "^.i
,- >..„■' w
t
..■ M
♦ .
, i ^..w^«^, .
«> v,M.JL.
■ >.r .>
..* «■.. 4,
.V
' -■ • nK
if.-;-/;' " «
-*►-
\i
CHAPTER I.
MY GRANDFATHER AND HIS SONS.
There was a time — a good old time — when men of rank and
fortune were not ashamed of their poor relations ; affording the
protection of their name and influence to the lower shoots of the
great family tree, that, springing from the same root, expected
to derive support and nourishment from the main stem.
That time is well-nigh gone for ever ; kindred love and hospi-
tality have decreased with the increase of modern luxury and
exclusivenes.'^, and the sacred ties of consanguinity are now
regarded with indifference — or if recognized, it is only with
those who move in the same charmed circle, and who make a
respectable appearance in the world — then, and then only — are
their names pronounced with reverence, and their relationship
considered an honor.
It is amusing to watch from a distance, the eagerness with
which some people assert their claims to relationship with
wealthy and titled families, and the intrigue and manoeuvering it
1*
,-,* -
10
THE MONOTONB.
calls forth in these fortabate individuals, in order to disclaim the
boasted connexion.
It was my fate for many years to eat the bitter bread of
dependence, as one of those despised and insulted domestio
annoyances — A Poor Relation.
My grandfather, Geoffrey Moucton, whose name I bear, was
the youngest son of a wealthy Yorkshire Baronet, whose hopes
and affections entirely centered in his first-born — what became
of the junior scions of the family-tree was to him a matter of
secondary consideration. My grandfather, however, had to be
provided for in a manner becoming the son of a gentleman, and
on his leaving college. Sir Robert offered to purchase him a
commission in the army.
My grandfather was a lad of peaceable habits, and had a
mortal antipathly to fighting. He refused point blank to bo a
soldier. The Navy offered the same cause for objection, strength-
ened by a natural aversion to the water, which made him decline
going to sea.
What was to be done with the incorrigible youth? Sir
Bobert flew into a passion — called him a coward — a disgrace to
the name of Moncton. *^ ■ . t .^v
My grandfather, who was a philosopher in his way, pleaded
guilty to the first charge. From his cradle he had carefully
avoided scenes of strife and violence, had been a quiet, industri-
ous boy at Fchool, a sober plodding student at college, minding
bis own business, and troubling himself very little with the affairs
of others. The sight of blood made him sick ; he hated the smell
of gunpowder, and would make any sacrifice of time and trouble
rather than come to blows. He now listened to the long cata-
logue of his demerits, which his angry progenitor poured fortli
against him, with such stoical indifference, that it nearly drew
upon him the corporeal punishment which at all times he so
much dreaded. i;^',,^»M,.i.;|"st .- i„y*;^«A
Sir Robert, at length named the Church, as the profession
THK MONtiTONS.
11
best suited to a young man of hin peaceable disposition, and
flew into a frc^li paroxysm of rage, when the obstinate fellow
positively refused to be a parson. **•
*' He had a horror," he said, " of making a mere profession of
80 sacred a calling. Besides, he had au awkward impediment
in his speech, and he did not mean to stand up in a pulpit to
expose his infirmity to the ridicule of others."
Honor to my grandfather. He did not want for mental
courage, though Sir Robert, in the plenitude of his wisdom,
had thought fit to brand him as a coward. . fr^--'^
-. The bar was next proposed for his consideration, but the lad
replied firmly, " 1 doji't mean to be a lawyer."
" Your reasons, sir ?" cried Sir Robert in a tone which seemed
to forbid a liberty of choice,
r " I have neither talent nor inclination for the profession."
" And pray, sir, what have you talent or inclination for V
" A merchant," — returned Geoffrey calmly and decidedly,
without appearing to notice his aristocratic sire's look of
withering contempt. " I have no wish to be a poor gentleman.
Place me in my Uncle Drury's counting-house, and I will work
hard and become an independent man."
Now this Uncle Drury was brother to the late Lady Moncton,
who had been married by the worthy J3aronet for her wealth.
He was one of Sir Robert's horrors — one of those rich, vulgar
connections which are not so easily shaken off, and whose iden-
tity is with great difficulty denied to the world. Sir Robert
vowed, that if the perverse lad persisted in his grovelling 6hoice,
though he had but two sons, he would discard him altogether.
Obstinacy is a family failing of the Monctons. My grand-
father, wisely or nnwisely, as circumstances should afterwards
determine, remained firm to his purpose. Sir Robert realized
his threat ; the father and son parted in anger, and from that
hour, the latter was looked upon as an alien to the old family
stock J which he was considered to have disgraced.
•y ..
12
THE MONCTONS
Geoffrey, however, succeeded ia carrying out his great life
object. He toiled on with indefatigable industry, and soon
became rich. He had singular talents for acquiring wealth, and
they were not suffered to remain idle. The few pounds with
which he commenced his mercantile career, soon multiplied into
thousands, and tens of thousands ; and there is no knowing
what an immense fortune he might have lealized, had not death
cut short his speculations at an early period of his life.
He had married uncle Drury's only daughter, a few years
after he became partner in the firm, by whom he had two sous,
Edward and Robert, to both of whom he bequeathed an excel-
lent property.
Edward, the eldest, my father, had been educated to fill the
mercantile situation, now vacant by its proprietor's death, which
was an ample fortune iu itself, if conducted with prudence and
regularity.
Robert had been early placed in the office of a lawyer of emi-
nence, and was considered a youth of great talents and promise.
Their mother had been dead for some years, and of her little is
known in the annals of the family. When speculating upon the'
subject, I have imagined her to have been a plain, quiet, matter-
of fact body, who never did or said anything worth recording.
When a man's position in life is marked out for him by others,
and he is left no voice in the matter, in nine cases out of ten, he
is totally unfitted by nature and inclination for the post he is
called to fill. So it was with my father, Edward. Moncton. A
person less adapted to fill an important place in the mercantile
world, could scarcely have been found. He had a genius for
spending, not for making money ; and was so easy and credulous
that any artful villain might dupe him out of it. Had he been
heir to the title and the old family estates, he would have riade
a first rate country gentleman ; as he possessed a fine manly
person, was frank and generous, and excelled in all athletic
sports. " . .
■J
i
THE MONCTONS.
18
e
My Uncle Robert was the very reverse of my father — stern,
shrewd and secretive ; no one could see more of his pind than
he was willing to show ; and, like my grandfather, he had a
great love for money, and a natural talent for acquiring it. An
old servant of my grandfather's, Nicholas Banks by name, used
jocosely to say of him : " Had master Robert been born a beg-
gar, he would have converted his ragged wrap-rascal into a
velvet gown. The art of making money was born in him."
Uncle Robert was very successful in his profession — and such
is the respect that men of common minds pay to wealth for its
own sake, that my uncle was as much courted by persons of hLs
class, as if he had been Lord Chancellor of England. He was
called the honest lawyer — wherefore, I never could determine,
except that ho was the rich lawyer ; and people could not
imagine that the envied possessor of five thousand per annum,
could have any inducement to play the rogue, or cheat his
clients.
The dependent slave who was chained all day to tlie desk, in
Robert Moncton's office, knew him to be a dishonest man. But
his practice daily increased,- and his reputation and fortune
increased in proportion.
The habits and dispositions of these brothers were so different,
so utterly opposed to each other, that it was difficult to recon-
cile the mind to the fact that they were so closely related. '^ ''^
My uncle had a subt'.e Knowledge of character, which was
rendered more acute by his long acquaintance with the world ;
and he did not always turn it to a righteous account. My
father was a babe in these matters — a cunning child might
deceive him ; while my uncle had a knack of saving without
appearing parsimonious, my father had an unfortunate habit of
frittering his money away upon trifles. You would have
imagined that the one had discovered the secret of the philoso-
pher's stone ; and that the other had ruined himself in endeavor-
ing to find it out. The one was economical from choice, the other
14
THE MONOTONS.
i
extravagant from the me^e loye of spending. My uncle married
a rich merchant's daughter, for her money. My father ran off
with a poor curate's penniless girl, for love. My father neg-
lected his business and became poor. In the hope of redeemiug
his fortune he frequented the turf and the gambling- table ; and
died broken-hearted and insolvent in the prime of manhood ;
leaving his widow and her orphan boy to the protection and
guardianship of the brother, who had drudged all his life to
become a millionaire.
My dear mother only survived her handsome, reckless
husband, six short months ; and, bereaved of both my natural
protectors, I was doomed at the early age of eight years to
drink the bitter cup of poverty and dependence, to its very
dregs.
-*►■
CHAPTER II.
MY mother's funeral.
I NEVER saw my Uncle Robert Moncton until the morning
of my mother's funeral ; and the impression that first interview
made upon my young heart will never be forgotten. It cast the
first dark shadow upon the sunny dial of my life, and for many
painful years my days and hoars were numbered beneath its
gloomy influence.
It was a chill, murky November day, such a day as London
or its immediate vicinity can alone produce. The rain fell
slowly and steadily to the ground ; and trickled from the
window-frames in one continuous stream. A thick mist Imng
upon the panes of glass like a gauze veil, intersected by innu-
merable channels of water^ that looked like a pattern of open
work left in the ulngy material. The shutters of our once
I
THE M0NCT0N3
15
I alous parlor ^ere half-closed ; and admitted into the large,
^\^,' f^^. r .."&
CHAPTER III
MT AUNT REBBOCA.
Mrs. Moncton welcomed the poor orphan with kindness.
She was a little, meek-looking woman ; with a sweet voice, and
a very pale face. She might have been pretty when young,
bat my boyish impression was that she was very plain. By
the side of her tall, stern partner, she looked the most delicate,
diminntive creature in the world ; and her gentle, timid manner
made the contrast appear greater than it really was.
" God bless you, my poor child," she said, lifting me up in her
arms and wiping the tears from my face. "You are young,
indeed, to be left an orphan." ? , ' T '^ _
V I clasped her neck and sobbed aloud. The sound of her voice
reminded me of my mother, and I began to comprehend dimly
all I had lost. ». \
"Rebecca," said my uncle, in his deep, clear voice, "you
must not spoil the boy. There is no need of this display."
His wife seemed as much under the influence of his eye as
myself. She instantly released me from her arms, and quietly
placed me in a chair beside the fire, and in the presence of her
husband, she took no more notice of me than she would have
done of one of the domestic animals about the house. Yet, her
eyes rested upon me with motherly kindness, and she silently
took care to administer liberally to all my wants ; and when she
did speak, it was in such a soft, soothing tone, that I felt that
she was my friend, and loved her with my whole heart.
My uncle was a domestic tyrant — cruel, exacting, and as
■^'
W'
THK M0N0T0N8.
19
obstinate as a male ; yet, she contriyed to live with him on
fricQdly terms ; the only creature in the world, I am folly per-
suaded, who did not hate him. Married, as she had been, for
money, and possessing few personal advantages, it was wonder-
ful the influence she had over him in her quiet way. She never
resisted his authority, however harshly enforced ; and often
stood between him and his victims, diferting his resentment
without appearing to oppose his will. If there existed in his
frigid breast one sentiment of kindness for any human creature,
I think it was for her. — j; *-r ^-^^^^t^j^^
With women he was no favorite. He had no respect for the
sex, and I query whether he was ever in love in his life. If he
had ever owned the tender passion, it must have been in very
early youth, before his heart got hardened and iced in the world.
My aunt seemed necessary to his comfort, his convenience, his
vanity ; however he might be disliked by others, he was certain
of her fidelity and attachment. His respect for her was the one
bright spot in his character, and even that was tarnished by a
refined system of selfishness.
The only comfort I enjoyed during my cheerless childhood, I
derived from her silent attention to my wants and wishes, which
she gratified as far as she dared, without incurring the jealous
displeasure of her exacting husband.
In private, Mrs. Moncton always treated me as her own child.
She unlocked the fountains of natural affection, which my ancle's
harshness had sealed, and love gushed forth. I dearly loved
her, and longed to call her mother ; but she forbade all outward
demonstration of my attachment, which she assured me would
not only be very offensive to Mr. Moncton, but would draw
down his displeasure upon us both.
The hours I spent with my good aunt were few ; I only saw
her at meals, and on the Sabbath day, when I accompanied
her to church, and spent the whole day with her and her only
son — a cross, peevish boy, some four years older than myself —
f
ao
THB MONOTONS.
but of him anon. Duriftg the winter, she alway sent for me into
the parlor, during the dark hoar between dinner and tea, when
I recited to her the lessons I had learned with my cousin's tutor
during the day. My uncle was always absent at that hour, and
these were precious moments to the young heart, that knew no
companionship, and pined for affection and sympathy.
My worthy aunt ! it is with heartfelt gratitude I pay this
slight tribute to your memory. But for your gentle love and
kind teachings, I might have become as cold and tyrannical as
your harsh lord — as selfish and unfeeling as your unnatural son.
How I delighted to sit by your side, in the warm, red light
of the cheerful fire, in that large, dusky room, and hold your
small white hand in mine, while I recounted to you all the beau-
tiful and shadowy reminiscences of my happy infancy — to watch
the pensive smile steal over your lips, as I described the garden
in which I played, the dear little white bed in which I slept, and
where my own dear mother nightly knelt beside me, to hear me
repeat my simple prayers and hymns, before she kissed and
blessed me, and left me to the protecting care of the great
Father in Heaven.
" Ah I" I exclaimed one evening, while sitting at my aunt's
feet, " why did she die and leave me for ever ? I am nobody's
child. Other little boys have kind mothers to love them, but I
am alone in the world. Aunt, let me be your boy — your own
dear little boy, and I will love you almost as well as I did my
poor mamma I"
The good woman caught me to her heart, tears were stream-
ing down her kind, benevolent face, she kissed me passionately,
as she sobbed out,
" Geoffrey, you will never know how much I love you — more,
my poor boy, than I dare own. But rest assured that you shall
never want a mother's love while I live."
Well and conscientiously did she perform her promise. She
has long been dead, but time will never efface from my mind
TU£ MUNCT0M8.
H'
I
la
y
Le
a tender recolleetioa of her kiadneBS. Since I arr'iTed at man's
estate, I haye knelt beside her graye, and moistened the tnrf
which enfolds that warm, noble heart with gratefnl tears, r^^ ^
She had, as I before stated, one son — the first born and only
snTviyor of a large family. This boy was a great sonrce of
anxiety to his mother ; a sullen, unmanageable, ill-tempered
child. Cruel and cowardly, he united with the cold, selfish dis-
position of the father, a jealous, proud and TindictiTe spirit
peculiarly his own. It was impossible to keep on friendly terms
with Theophilns Moucton ; he was always taking affronts, and
ever on the alert to dispute and contradict every word or
opinion advanced by-another. He would take offence at every
look and gesture, which he fancied derogatory to his dignity ;
and if you refused to speak to him, he considered that you did
not pay him proper respect — that you slighted and insulted him.
He was afraid of his father, for whom he entertained little,
esteem or affection ; and to his gentle mother he was always
snrly and disobedient ; ridiculing her maternal admonitions, and
thwarting and opposing her commands, because he knew that
his opposition pained and annoyed her.
Me — he hated ; and not only told me so to my face, both in
public and private, but encouraged the servants to treat me
with insolence and neglect. This class of individuals are seldom
actuated by high and generous motives ; and apxious to court
the favor of their wealthy master's heir, they soon found that
the best way to worm themselves into his good graces, was to
treat me with disrespect. The taunts and blows of my tyranni-
cal cousin, though hard to bear, never wounded me so keenly as
the sneers and whispered remarks of these worldly, low-bred
domestics. Their conduct clenched the iron of dependence into
my very soul.
It was vain for my ftunt to remonstrate with her son on his
ungenerous conduct ; her authority with him was a mere cipher,
ho had his father upon his side, and for my aunt's sake, I
forbore to complain.
*---
22
TBK MONO TONS.
).,>♦«» > ij,* >A ,-
:.,;fVt-H'.»-
i. '^ '
'^''f --y'--- '•'. t* •»< jt^*« HV
^jW' •■'■•i'.< ,>+>. r. (
1 H t » ' I
» '(
'• • .■'■■,•• f ■ (^K ,n-<.ii'H\:i,^<
- ,,.... ,„ •/> i" *?•(•', 'V-* :,i ■'•J'
■ ■>'■ t :
.- .;(
V«, j'.C M-. v. ,Vn''.
t!;-/,V j'> ^ »■'' . •' ■■''.. ■
- »■■
- ,■
'*-■'>. '■'*.::■ ..), .'i^' ■
' ' -'? ' ■ "■•' ■»- ' ■'
» , • "*'.-
• : ^,-^ -' • ■ '^"r"
*^:s5l*i- .i,v»i' . '•«' ■ ■
. • •■•• f, '*"
CHAPTER IV.
THE TUTOR.
^ \
My uncle did not send us to school, but engaged a youn/
man of mean birth, but good classical attainments, to act in the
capacity of tutor to his son, and as an act of especial favor,
which fact was duly impressed upon me from day to day, I was
allowed the benefit of his instructions.
Mr. Jones, though a good practical teacher, was a weak,
, mean creature, possessing the very soul of a sneak. He soon
discovered that the best way to please his elder pupil was to
neglect and treat me ill. He had been engaged on a very
moderate salary to teach one lad, and he was greatly annoyed
when Mr. Moncton introduced me into his presence, coldly
remarking, " that I was an orphan son of his brother — a lad
thrown upon his charity, and it would add very little to Mr.
Jones's labors to associate me with Theophilus in his studies."
Mr. Jones was poor and friendless, and had to make his own
way in the world. He dared not resent the imposition, for fear
of losing his situation, and while outwardly he cheerfully
acquiesced in Mr. Moncton's proposition, he conceived a violent
prejudice against me, as being the cause of it.
He was a spiteful, irritable, narrow-minded man ; and I soon
found that any attempt to win his regard, or conciliate him, was
futile : he had made up his mind to dislike me, and he did so
with a hearty good will that no att??ntion or asaiduity on my
part could overcome.
Theophilus, who, like his father, professed a great insight into
character, read that of his instructor at a glance; and despis-
THE MUNOTUNS.
28
ed him accordingly. But Tbeophilus was vain and fond of ad-
miration, and could not exist without satellites to moYo around
him, and render him their homage as to a superior luminary.
He was a magnificent pay-master to his sneaks ; and bound
them to him with the strongest of all ties — his purse strings.
Mr. Moncton, always allowed this lad a handsome sum
monthly for his own private expenses ; and fond as he was of
money, he never inquired of the haughty arrogant boy, the
manner in which he disposed of his pocket money. He might
save or spend it as inclination prompted — he considered it a
necessary outlay to give his sou weight and influence with
others ; and never troubled himself about it again. ''*
Theophilus soon won over Mr. Jones to his interest, by a few
judicious presents ; while he fostered his dislike to me, by in-
forming him of circumstances regarding my birth and family,
with which I never became acquainted until some years after-
wards. At this distance of time, I can almost forgive Mr. Jpnes,
for the indifference and contempt he felt for his junior pupil.
Influenced by these feelings, he taught me as little as he could;
but I had a thirst for knowledge, and he could not hinder me
from Ustening and profiting by his instructions to my cousin.
Fortunately for me, Theophilus did not possess either a brilliant
or inquiring mind. Learning was very distasteful to him ; and
Mr. Jones had to repeat his instructions so often, that it ena-
bled me to learn them by heart. Mr. Jones flattered and coaxed
his indolent pupil ; but could not Induce him to take any interest
in his studies, so that I soon shot far ahead of him, greatly to
the annoyance of both master and pupil ; the former doing his
best to throw every impediment in my way. ♦ ■■- • • >* ' -
I resented the injustice of this conduct with much warmth,
and told him, " that I would learn in spite of him ; I had mas-
tered the first rudiments of Latin and Mathematics, and I could
now teach myself all that I wanted to know."
This boast was rather premature, I found the task of self-
'■■^-
24
T 11 K M U N C T U N S
instruction less easy than I anticipated. I was in Mr. Jones's
power — and he meanly withheld from me the booice necessary
to my further advanccmeut. ' '^ * *
^ I now found myself at a stand-still. I threatened Mr. Jonee
I would complain to my uncle of his unjustifiable conduct. ■''■>'
^■' The idea seemed greatly to amuse him and my cousin — they
laughed in my face, and dared me to make the experiment.
I flew to my aunt.
' She told mo to be patient and conceal my resentment ; and
she would supply the books and stationery I required, from her
own purse. '
■' I did not like this. I was a blunt straight-forward boy ; 'od
I thought that my aunt was afraid to back me in ^v'hat I knew
to be right. I told her so. \\
" True, Geoffrey. But in this house it is useless to oppose
force to force. Your only safe course is non-resistance."
" That plan I never can adopt. It is truckling to evil, aunt.
No ultimate good can spring from it."
" But great troubi*. u,nd pain may be avoided, Geoffrey."
'" " Aunt, I will aot Eubmit to Mr. Jones's mean tyranny ; I
feel myself aggrieved ; I must speak out and have it off my
mind. I will go this instant to Mr. Moncton and submit the
case to him."
" Incur his displeasure — no trifle at any time, Geoffrey — and
have Theophilus and Mr. Jones laughing at you. They can tell
your uncle what story they please : and which is he most likely
to believe, your statement or theirs ?'"
" He is a clever man. Let them ay v \ •< 'hey lik^ '^t is not
so easy to deceive him ; he will juugo ior iiimself. He would
know that I was in the right, even if he did not choose to say
so ; and that would be some satisfaction, although he might
take their part."
My aunt was surprised at my boldness ; she looked me long
and earnestly in the face. :.. ., . ,, *h
, CHAPTER VI.
*^ T^E S09BQWS OF DfyjINfiENpiSy ,. ^^,«..«,
My heart sickens over this dreary portioa of my childhood.
I have heard it called the happiest season of life. To me it bad
few joys. It was a gloomy period of mental suffering and bodily
fatigae j of unnatural restraint and painful probation.
The cold, authoritative manner of my unclp, at all times
irksome and repelling, after the death of his good wife became
almost insupportable ; while the insolence aqd presumption of
his artful son, goaded a free and irascible spirit like mine
almost to madness. The moral force of bis mother's chayacter,
though unappreciated by him, had been some restraint upon hi9
nnamiable, tyrannical temper. That restraint ^as now removed,
and Theophilus considered that my dependent situation gave
him a lawful right to my services, and had I been a work-house
apprentice in his father's house, he could not have given his
commands with an air of more pointed insolence. My obstinate
resistance to his authority, and my desperate struggles to eman-
cipate myself from his control, produced a constant war of
words between us ; and if I appealed to my uncle, I was sure to
get the worst of it. He did not exactly encourage his son in
this ungenerous line of conduct, but his great maxim was to
divide and rule; to exact from all who were dependent upon
him, the most uncompromising obedience to his arbitrary will ;
and he laughed at my remonstrances, and turned my indignation
into ridicule. -/ - -^ ; / ,^
I was daily reminded, particularly before strangers, of the
^
k,i. Jw, *
MUM
I t
84
THE UONCTON 8.
. ». -. t_. 1 1.
unholy shadow, all that was bright and beautiful in this lower
world. ^^ u..ii ^, , * ,.•,-'. , * "
I had yet to learn, that perfect love casteth out fear, that the
great Father punishes but to reform, and is ever more willing
to save than to condemn. I dared not seek him, lest I should
hear the terrible denunciation thundered against the wicked ;
" Depart from me, ye cursed."
A firm trust in His protecting care would have been a balm
for every wound, that festered and rankled at my heart's core.
Had the Christian's hope been mine, I should no longer have
pined under that dreary sense of utter loneliness, which for many
years paralyzed all mental exertions, or nurtured in my breast
the stern unforgiving temper which made me regard my persecu-
tors with feelings of determined hate.
Residing in the centre of the busy metropolis, and at an age
when the heart sighs for social communion with its fellows, and
imagines, with the fond sincerity of inexperienced youth, a friend
in every agreeable companion, I was immured among old parch-
ments and dusty records, and seldom permitted to mingle with
the guests that frequented my uncle's house, unless my presence
was required to sign some official document.
Few persons suspected that the shabbily-dressed silent youth
who obeyed Mr. Moncton's imperious mandates was his nephew —
the only son of an elder brother — consequently I was treated as
nobody by his male visitors, and never noticed at all by the
ladies.
This was mortifying enough to a tall lad of eighteen, who
already fancied himself a man. Who, though meanly dressed,
and sufficiently awkward, had enough of vanity in his composi-
tion to imagine that his person would create an interest in his
behalf and atone for all other deficiencies, at least in the eyes
of the gentler sex — those angels, who seen at a distance, were
daily becoming objects of admiration and worship.
Alas ! poor Geoffrey. Thou didst not know in that thy young
i
1
i.i
fl
I
Ik
THE MONOTONI,
**i«
day the thiDgs pertaining to thy peace. Thoa didst not suspect
in thy innocence how the black brand of poverty -^-m deform the
finest face, and dim the brightest intellect in w > eyes of the
world.
Among all my petty trials there were none that I felt more
keenly than having to wear the cast-off clothes of my cousin.
He was some years older, but his frame was slighter and shorter
than mine, and his garments did not fit me in any way. The
coat sleeves were short and tight, and the trowsers came half-
way up my legs. The figure I cut in these unsuitable garments
was so ludicrous that it was a standing joke among the clerks in
the office.
A ' 'L '
" When you step into your cousin's shoes, Geoffrey, we hope
they will suit you better than his clothes." *'-*f v^vw ,,;i*.,n «.>»
I could have been happy in the coarsest fustian or corderoy
garment that I knew was my own. I believe Robert Moucton
felt a malicious pleasure in humbling me in the eyes of his
people. ^. ,j,,.ii 4-»^ ^1
My uncle had fulfilled his promise, and I had been articled tc^
him, when I completed my fourteenth year ; and I now eagerly
looked forward to my majority, when I should be free to quit
his employ, and seek a living in the world.
My time had been so completely engaged in copying law
papers, that I had not been able to pay much attention to the
higher branches of the profession ; and when night came, and I
was at length released from the desk, I was so overpowered by
fatigue that I felt no inclination to curtail the blessed hours of
sleep by reading dull law books. Yet, upon this all-important
knowledge, which I was neglecting, rested my only chance of
independence. ,
My cousin Theophilus w^as pursuing his studies at Oxford,
and rarely visited home, but spent his vacations with some
wealthy relatives in Yorkshire. This was a happy time for me ;
for of all my many trials his presence was the greatest. Even
Mr. Moncton was more civil to me in the absence of his hopeful
heir. ■"' ^ ' "" -•••• '■^^■'' v- --^-- . n*,^%
l\
fin
THE MONO TUNS.
Thus time glided on until I was twenty years of age, and fuU
siz feet in height, and I could lio longer wear the cast-off suits
of my cousin. Mr. Moncton, in common decency, was at length
obliged to order my clothes of his tailor ; but he took good care
that they should be of the coarsest description, and of the most
unfashionable cut. The first suit that was made expiiessly for
me, ridiculous as it must appear to my readers, gave me infinite
satisfaction. I felt proud and happy of the acquisition.
The afternoon of that memorable day, my uncle sent for me
into the drawing-room to witness the transfer of some law
papers. His clients were two ladies, young and agreeable.
While I was writing from Mr. Moncton's dictation, I per-
ceived, with no small degree of trepidation, that the younger
was regarding me with earnest attention ; and in spite of myru If
my cheeks flushed and my hand trembled. After my part of
the business was concluded Mr. Moncton told me to withdr&w.
As I left the room, I heard Miss Mary Beaumont say, in a low
voice to her sister — my uncle having stepped into the ac^oining
apartment.— - ,. ,^, ^j ;j
" What a handsome young man. Who is he ?'*
,f"Oh, the clerk, of course."
" He looks a gentleman."
" A person of no consequence, by his shabby drchis and
awkward manners." ^^ •^**': ' ; - , ^ , y
I closed the door, and walked hastily away. How I despised
the new suit, of which, a few minutes before, I had felt so
proud. The remarks of the younger lady tingled in ray ears
for weeks. She had considered me worth looking at, in spite
of my unfashionable garments ; and I blessed her for the
amiable condescension, and thought her in return as beautiful
as an angel. I never saw her again — ^but I caught myself
scribbling her name on my desk, and I covered many sheets of
waste paper with indifferent rhymes in her praise.
This confession may call up a smile on the lip of the reader,
and I am content that h^ should accuse me of vanity. But
If i.i
>-■
;!V.";u;«'
■i^i
E r
't
.'■: ^9iti-^^f. ■■
^*"; ^^
TUJB MONOTUMtl.
ai
^ \
tl^ese were the first words of commcndaitioB that had e
reached my ears from the lips of womao, and though I huv*
gioce laughed heartily at the deep impression they made on iu>
mind, they produced a beneficial effect at the time, and Uelped .
to reconcile me to my lot. '^'' ' -— - — -- , .,, ^,
.; It was about this period, that Mr. Bassett left the office, and
went iuto the profession on his own account. The want of means, .
and marrying imprudently in early life, had hindered him from
entering it sooner. For twenty years he had worked as a clerk,
when he was fully qualified to have been the head of the firm.
The death of an uncle who left him a small property unchained
him from the oar, and as he said, " Mode a man of him at last."
Poor little man. I never shall forget his joy when he got
that important letter. He sprang from nis desk, upsetting the
high stool in his haste, ftnd shook hands with us all roand,
laughing awl crying alternately.
He was a great favorite in the ofiBce, and we all rcyoiced in his
good fortune, though I felt sincerely grieved at parting with him.
He had been a kind friend to me when X had no friends ; and X
had spent some quietly happy evenings with him at his humble
lodgings, in the company of a very pretty and, amiable wife.
Going to visit him occasionally, was the only indulgence I had
ever been allowed, and these visits were not permitted to be
of too frequent recurrence. i-^t^a m?f!*s si *
He saw how much I was affected at bidding him good-bye* ;^-y
" Geoffrey," he said, taking me by the hand and drawing me {
aside — " One word with you before we part. I know your
attachment to me is sincere. Believe me, the feeling is recipro-
cated in its fullest extent. Your uncle is not your friend. Few
men act wickedly without a motive. He has his own reasons
for treating you as he does. I cannot enter into particulars
here, Nor would I, even if time and opportunity warranted,
for it would do no good. Keep your eyes open, your head
clear — your temper cool, and your tongue silent, and you will
$
88
TH K MONCTO Ng .
see and learn much withoni the interference of a second person.
I am going to open an office in Nottingham, my native town,
and if ever you want a friend in the honr of need, come to
Josiah Bassett in the full confidence of affection, and I will help
you."
This speech roused all my curiosity. I pressed him eagerly to
tell me all he knew respecting mo and my uncle, but he refused
to satisfy my earnest inquiries.
The departure of Mr. Bassett, which I regarded as a cala>
mity, proved one of the most fortunate events in my life.
His place was supplied by a gentleman -of the name of
Harrison, who was strongly recommended to Mr. Moncton by
his predecessor as an excellent writer, a man well versed in the
law, sober and industrious, and in whose integrity he might
place the utmost reliance. He had^o wish to enter into the
profession, but only sought to undertake the management of the
office as head clerk. *-. >.^.n, ...^i^E^... ...... :•. ,..
. Mr. Moncton was a man that never associated himself with a
partner, and regarded despotic rule as the only^one that deserved
the name. ,**.«&},% ^^.i, .,,i,%4 -.^.ti-.u^.-,,. ^'.■xi....\. ..:?♦........; ? ...: i
■ When Mr. Harrison was introduced in proprid persond, he did
not seem to realize his employer's expectations — who, from Mr.
Bassett's description, had evidently looked for an older and more
methodical person, and was disappointed in the young and inter-
esting individual that presented himself. But as he required
only a moderate salary for his services, he was engaged on trial
for the next three months, •-'•jajc »^*ti^ ihi<^i*ij3 ,n,i5«4=>«<, —\'f
f'^ff^,i('^ 'i,.'''*^f^' '■i^^fh' !V'*,''"T* ■ ■. '^f'' • fiV^' "f '*■:''■,<•■■ 'f I, '■■J'''; ■ i' .''• •
A
T u k: u o n c t u n a .
80
9/ j_ - vfc^ fir/il b'jw- - ' ' ' ' ""-* iiiw*:^ «itf^.-
ks. V.',
J •/' In which, I assure you, as a friend, you are wrong. As long
as his commands do not interfere with any moral obligation, you
are bound to listen to them with respect." « ^.^ ,^. ,^^. i ,i;rf m., .,
" The man has always been my enemy, and would you have
me become a passive instrument in his hands ?" ,4 tkii&sA.^ si»
■t/' Certainly, as long as you remain his clerk, and he does not
require your aid in any villainous transaction. If his intentions
towards you are evil, you cannot frustrate them better than by
doing your duty. Believe me, Geoffrey, you have a more dan-
gerous enemy to contend with, one bound to you by nearer ties,
who exercises a more pernicious influence over your mind."
*; i' >;«>:
MMMI
A
^
/•
THE MONCTONS
«f*
" His sordid, seltish, counterpart— his wor% son ?*' " - '""^ T«^
George shook his head. ^ , .;^. -^ -'.>-/• ♦'iw'i*'^'v
I looked inquiringly. *'^* '**^' ■?'^'**^' U"' t^jvii* '^^aafl«<'* 0*sui*^i^
, "A certain impetuous, willful, wrong-headed boy, yclept *
Geoffrey Monctou." ,^ -,;.;.; , .. ^..,,;^„,.,.^;
"Pish 1" I exclaimed, shrugging my shoulders ; "is this your '
friendship?" .. - - -^ ^,^-. .....
" The best proof I can give you of it." ' ' ; .ju : •. U -..^
* *' Become a villain ?" This was said with a very tragic air. ' •''
"" May heaven forbid I I would be sorry to see you so
nearly resemble your uncle. But I would have you avoid use-
lessly offending him ; for, by constantly inflaming his mind to
anger, you may ruin your own prospects, and be driven, in des-
peration, to adopt measures for obtaining a living, scarcely less
dishonorable than his own." » ^^ ' ''' ^^'^' ^- ^'"^ '- ^ *^^^^ ^'^'
* •* Go on," I cried ; " it is all very well for you to talk in this
philosophical strain ; you have not been educated in the same
bitter school with me ; you have not known what it is to
writhe beneath the oppressive authority of this cold, unfeeling
man ; you cannot understand the nature of my spjScerings, or the
painful humiliation I must daily endure." - ^' • ..^..^i-.i^^^-^-^
- He took my hand affectionately. ''i'^^nH t^^^ '^'''
*' Geoffrey, how do you know all this ? Yours is not a pro-
fession which allows men to jump at conclusions. What can
you tell of my past or present trials. What if I should say,
they had been far greater and worse to bear than your own ?"
." Impossible I" . ;>*».i^v.-^
^*" All things that ha^e reference to sorrow and trouble, in
this world, are only too possible. But I will have patience with
you, my poor friend ; your heart is very sore. The deadly
wounds in mine are partially healed ; yet, my experience of life
has been bought with bitter tears. The loss of hope, health
THE MONOTONS
46
in
ife
th
and self-respect. I am williDg that yoa shoald profit by this ;
and, haviDg made this confession, will you condescend to hear
my lecture to an end ?"
" Oh, tell me somethiDg more about yonrself. I woald rather
listen to your sorrows, than have my faults paraded before
»
me.
A melancholy smile passed over his face. .— -
" Geoffrey, what a child you are ! Listen to me. Yon have
suffered this personal dislike to your uncle and his son,, to over-
top — like some rank weed — every better growth of your mind ;
to destroy your moral integrity and mental advantages ; to
interfere with your studies, and prevent any beneficial rcstrit
which might arise from your situation as elerk in this office.
Is this wise?"
I remained obstinately silent. r
" You are lengthening the term of your bondage, and riveting
the fetters you are so anxious to break. Does not your ancle
know this? Does he not laugh at your impotent efforts to
break his yoke from off your neck ? In one short year your
articles will expire, and you will become a iree agent. Bat^
with the little knowledge you have gained of your profession,
what would liberty do for you ? Would it procure for you a
better situation ; establish your claims as a gentleman|,or fill
an empty purse ?" ' ■ -^ ■ .^ --^f "
"Let the worst come to the worst^I could work for my
bread." - - ^ .' -. - '- *, 4fiM^ ^4*H4m-:.imi^it^
" Not' such an easy thing as you imagine." ^^ "- ♦*-- ^ -
" With health, strength and youth on my side, what shoald
hinder me ?" "' «* ^«-.i ., .. ..i^t**.-
" Your uncle's influence, which is very great. The world
does not know him, as we know him. He' is considered an
upright, honolable man. One word from him would blast your
character, and keep you out of every office in London." ^^ *L^.^-^
I felt my cheeks grow pale. I had never seen matters in this
^
I
m
45
THB MONGTONg
X
';tw
1,4
re-
light before. Still, I would not yield to the argaments of my
frieud. The obstinate spiril of the Monctons was in active ope-
ration just then, and would not submit to reason. ;r.j ^
" There are more ways of earning a livlDg than by following
the profession of the law," said I, doggedly.
" To all of which you have an apprenticeship to serve. Think,
Geoffrey, of the thousands of respectable young men who are
looking for employment in this vast metropolis, and how few are
successful ; and then ask yourself, how you, without money,
without friends, and with a powerful enemy to crush all your
honest endeavors, and render them abortive, are likely to earn
your own living."
I was struck speechless, and, for the first time in my life,
became aware of my utter inability to extricate myself out of
the net of difficulties that surrounded me.
" You are convinced at last. Look me steadily in the face,
Geoffrey, and own that you are beaten. Nay, smooth that
frowning brow ; it makes you look like Robert Moncton.
" Your profession is a fortune in itself, if you persevere in
acquiring it. Be not discouraged by difficulties that beset the
path. A poor man's road to independence is always np-hill
work Duty fences the path on either side, and success waves
her flag from the summit ; but every step must be trod, often in
ragged garments and with bare feet, if we would reach the
top."
I pressed George Harrison's hand, silently within my own.
He had won a great victory over obstinacy and self-conceit.
From that hour my prospects brightened. I became a new
creature, full of hope, activity and trust. My legal studies
engaged all my leisure moments. I had no time left to brood
over my wrongs. My mind had formed an estimate of its own
powers ; the energetic spirit which had been wasted in endless
Cbvils and contradictions — for my temper \vas faulty and head-
strong, and my uncle not always the aggressor — now asserted
1,
Jkh^>.'^ I:i.., .' .;k^
THK MONCTONS.
n%1*^
I
own.
2i
its own dignity, and furnished me with tlie weapon most needed
in such petty warfare — self-respect. Harrison had given me a
motive for exertion, and I was ashamed of having suffered my
mental powers to remain so long inactive. As my mind
recovered a healthy tone, my spirits rose in proportion. The
thirst for improvement daily acquired new strength, while my
industry not only surprised, but drew forth the commendations
of my uncle.
" What has become of youf churlish, moroi^e temper, Geof-
frey ?" he said to me one day, at dinner ; " why, boy, you are
greatly changed of late. From a sulky, impertinent, vindictive
lad, you have became an industrious, agreeable, pleasant
fellow."
"It is never too late to mend, uncle," said I, laughing,
though I did not much relish his portrait of what I had been.
" My temper I found a greater punishment to myself than to
others, so I thought it high time to change it for a better."
" You were perfectly right. I have a better hope for your
future than I once had. I shall be able to make something out
of you yet."
This unlooked-for condescension on the part of Mr. Moncton,
softened the hard feelings I had long cherished against him
into a more Christian-like endurance of his peculiarities ; and
the conscientious discharge of my own duty taught me to
consider his interests as my own.
.lAhiii iy^.';V^M.' 'i^'m¥^%i k--.S
i-.-i. .^iv« ;•
•:■■■. i. ia^-isii'*^
l> 'TJ*.?.fH'v?t
CHAPTER VIII
UNGRATIFIED CURIOSITY.
There is a period in every young man's first oatset in life,
that gives a coloring to his future destiny. It is the time for
action, for mental and moral improvement, and the manner in
which it is applied or neglected, will decide his character, or
• leave him weak and vacillating all the days of his life. - ' "'^m*
' If this precious portion of existence is wasted in frivolous
amusements, time gets the start of us, and no after-exertioii
enables us to overtake him in his flight. This important era
was mine — and I lost no opportunity of turning it to the best
advantage. I worked early and late in the office, and made
myself master of the nature of the work that employed my
hands. I learned the philosophy of those law forms, which
hitherto I had only copied mechanically, and looked upon as a
weary task, and I soon reaped the benefit of my increased stock
of knowledge. Grave men, in the absence of my uncle, often
applied to me for information and advice, which I felt proud and
happy in being able to supply. ^ ^. K^^r-- -''.^^'-^^ ^'^''■''^'^■^■^r^^^'^v-ii
Thus, I found that in serving my employer faithfully, I con-
ferred the greatest benefit on myself ; and the hours devoted to
study, while they formed a pleasant recreation from the day
labors of the office, were among the happiest and most sinless of
my life. V ' • " —-
I was seldom admitted into my uncle's drawing-room, and
never allowed to mingle with evening parties, which, during the
brief visits of Theophilus to his home, were not only frequent,
but very brilliant. This I felt as a great hardship. My soli-
#
k
1
THE MONCTONS,
49
li
:^
«^
i;J
ife,
iot
ir itt
, or
>l0U9 ,
rtion '
b era
best
made
d my
wbicli
n as a
stock
often
ad and
X coa-
sted to
he day
nless of
■)m, and
ring the
requent,
My soli-
tary and companionless youth had deeply imbued my mind with
romance. I was fond of castle-building ; I pictured to myself
the world as a paradise, and fancied that I was an illustrious
actor in scenes of imaginary splendor, which bore no analogy to
the dull realities ot my present life.
I was a dreamer of wild dreams, and suflfered my enthusiasm
to get the master of reason, and betray me into a thousand
absurdities. My love for poetry and music was excessive. I
played upon the flute by ear, and often when alone, dissipated
my melancholy thoughts by breathing them into the instru-
ment.
Through this medium, Harrison became an adept at discover-
ing the state of my feelings. " My flute told tales," he said.
"It always spoke the language of my heart." Yet from him I.
had few concealments. He was my friend and bosom counsellor,
in whom I reposed the most unreserved confidence. But strange
to. say, this confidence was not mutual. There was a mystery
about George that I could not fathom ; a mental reservation
that was tantalizing and inexplicable. • ' ■ -. - ^^ —
He was a gentleman in education, appearance and manners,
and possessed those high and honorable feelings, which if dis-
played in a peasant, would rank him as one, and which are
inseparable from all who really deserve the title. He never
spoke to me of his family — never alluded to the events of his
past life, or the scenes in which his childhood had been spent.
He talked of sorrow and sickness — of chastisements in the
school of adversity, in general terms ; but he never revealed the
cause of these trials, or why a young man of his attainments was
reduced to a situation so far below the station he ought to have
held in society. '.-«' •■
. I was half inclined to quarrel with him for so pertinaciously
concealing from me circumstances which I thought I had a right
to know ; and in which, when known, I was fully prepared to
sympathize. A thousand times I was on the point of remon-
3
50
THE HONOTONS.
f
strating with him on this undue reserve, wliicli appeared so
foreign to his frank, open nature, but feelings of delicacy
restrained me.-
What right had / to pry into his secrets ? My impertinent
curiosity might reopen wounds that time had closed. There
were, doubtless, good reasons for his withholding the information
I coveted. . > m
Yet, I must confess that I had an intense curiosity — a burn-
ing desire to knov the history of his past life. For many long
months my wishes remained ungratified.
At this time I felt an ardent desire to see something more of
life, to mingle in the gay scenes of the great world around mo.
Pride, however, withheld me from accepting the many pressing
invitations I daily received from the clerks in the office, to join thera
in parties of pleasure, to the theatres and other places of public
amusement. Mr. Moncton had strictly forbidden me to leave
the house of an evening ; but as he was often absent of a night,
I could easily have evaded his commands ; but I scorned to
expose to strangers the meanness of my wealthy relative, by
confessing that mine was an empty purse; while the thought of
enjoying myself at the expense of my generous companions, was
not to be tolerated for an instant. Jf I could not go as a gen-
tleman, and pay my own share of the entertainment, I deter-
mined not to go at all ; and these resolutions met with the
entire approbation of my friend Harrison.
" Wait patiently, Geoffrey, and fortune will pay up the arrears
of the long debt she «^ves you. It is an old and hackneyed
saying, ' That riches alone, cannot confer happiness upon the
possessor.' "
"My uncle and cousin are living demonstrations of the truth
of the proverb. Mr. Moncton is affluent, and might enjoy all
the luxuries that wealth can procure ; yet he toils with as much
assiduity to increase his riches, as the poorest laborer does to
earn bread for his family. He can acquire, but has not the
t
's-iSi-s
THE M0N0T0N8,
«l
jars
^yed
the
ruth
all
luch
Is to
the
t
heart to enjoy— while the bad disposition of Tlieophilfls would
render him, under any circumstances, a miserable man. Yet,
after all, George, in this bad world, money is power."
" Only, to a certain extent— to bo happy, a man must bo good.
Religiously — morally — physically. lie must bear upon his heart
the image of the Prince of Peace, before ho can truly value the
glorious boon of life."
" I wish I could see these things in the same calm unpre-
judiced light," said I ; " but I find it a bitter mortification, after
so many years of hard labor, to be without a penny to pay for
seeing a raree-show."
Harrison laughed heartily. " You will perhaps say, that it is
easy for me to preach against riches ; but like the Fox in the
fable, the grapes are sour. But I speak with indifference of the
good that Providence has placed beyond my reach. Geoffrey,
I was once the envied possessor of wealth, which in my case
was productive of much evil."
" How did you lose such an advantage ?" I eagerly cried.
" 00 tell me something of your past life ?"
This was the first allusion he had made to his former circum-
stances ; and I was determined not to let the opportunity pass
unnoticed.
He seemed to guess my thoughts. " Are you anxious for a
humiliating confession, of vanity, folly and prodigality ; well
Geoffrey, you shall have it — but mark me — it will only be in gen-
eral terms — I cannot enter into particulars. I was bom poor,
and unexpectedly became rich, and like many persons in like cir-
cumstances, I was ashamed of my mean origin ; and thought,
by making a dashing appearance and squandering lavishly my
wealth, to induce men to forget my humble birth. The world
applauds such madness as long as the money lasts, and for a
short period, I had friends and flatterers at will.
"My brief career terminated in ruin and disgrace — wealth
that is not acquired by industry, is seldom retained by prudence ;
I
4k
6$^
THE MON0TON8.
and to those unacquainted with the real value of money, a largo
sum always appears inexhaustible. So it was with me. I spent,
without calculating the cost, and soon lost all. The worhl now
wore a very ditl'erent aspect. I was deserted by all my gay
associates, my most intimate companions i)as8ed me in the streets
without recognition. I knew that this would be the result of
my altered fortunes, yet the reality cut me to the heart.
" These are mortifying lessons, which experience — wisdom's
best counsellor — daily teaches us ; and a man must either be very
self-conceited, or very insensible, who cannot profit by her valu-
able instructions. The hour that brought to me the humiliating
conviction, that I was a person of no consequence ; that the
world could go on very well without me ; that my merry com-
panions would not be one jot less facetious, though I was absent
from their jovial parties, was, after all, not the most miserable
of my life.
" I woke as from a dream. The scales had fallen from my
eyes, I knew myself — and became a wiser and better man — I
called all my creditors together, discharged my debts, and found
myself free of the world in the most literal sense.
" Good Heavens 1" I exclaimed. " How could you bear such
a dreadful reverse with such fortitude — such magnanimity ?"
" You give me greater credit than I deserve, Geoffrey — my
imprudent conduct merited a severe punishineut, and I had sense
enough to discern that it was just. After the first shock was
over, I felt happier in my poverty than I had ever done during
my unmerited prosperity — I had abused the gifts of fortune
while they were mine, and I determined to acquire an independ-
ence by my own exertions. A friend, whom 1 had scarcely
regarded as such, during my reckless career of folly, came unex-
pectedly to my assistance, and offered to purchase for me a com-
mission in the army, but I had private reasons for wishing to
obtain a situation in this office ; writing a good band, and hav-
ing been originally educated for the profession, together with
#
TUB MONOTONS.
63
tho recommendation of Mr. IJaasett who was related to my
friend, procured nie tho place I now hold."
" And your reoHona lor coming hero ?" I cried, burning with
curiosity.
" Pardon me, Geoffrey. That is my secret."
lie Hpoko with the calmness of a i)hilosopher, but I saw tho
tears in his eyes as ho turned mechanically to tho parchment ho
was copying, and affected an air of cheerful resignation.
Tho candid exposure of his past faults and follies raised, ratlier*
than sunk him in my estimation ; but I was sadly disappointed
at tho general terms in which they were revealed. I wanted to
know every event of his private life, and this abridgment was very
tantalizing. . >
While 1 was pondering these things in my heart, the pen ho
had grasped bo tightly was flung to some distance, and ho raised
his fine eyes to my face. •• '*
"Thank God, Geoffrey 1 — I have not, as yet, lost the faculty
of feeling — that I can see and deplore tho errors of tho past.
When I think of what I was — what I am —and what 1 might
have been, it brings a cloud over my mind which often dissolves
in tears. This is the weakness of human nature But the years
so uselessly ^" ^ i, 1 rise up in dread array against mo, and tho
flood-gatt\- of the soul are broken up by bitter and remorseful
regrets, hut see," he cried, dashing the thickening mist from
his (yes, and resuming his peculiarly benevolent smile. "The
dark cloud has passed, and George is himself again."
• " You are happier than I. You can smile through your
tears," I cried, regarding his April face with surprise.
"And so would you, Geoffrey, ' , like me, you had brought
your passions under the subjection of reason."
" It is no easy task, George, to storm a city, when your own
subjects' defend the walls, and at every attack drive you back
with your own weapons, into the trenches. I will, however,
commence the attack, by striving to forget that there is a world
X
64
THE MONCTONS.
beyond these gloomy walls, in whose busy scenes I am forbidden
to mingle." »
** Valliantly resolved, GeoflFrey. But how comes it, that you
did not tell me the news this morning ?"
" News — what news V
" Your cousin Theophilus returned last night."
*' The devil he did. That's everything but good news to me.
But are you sure the news is true ?"
' " My landlady is sister to Mr. Moncton's housekeeper. I had
my information from her. She tells me that the father and son
are on very bad terms."
" I have seldom heard Mr. Moncton mention him of late. I
wonder we have not seen him in the office. He generally pays
ns an early visit to show off his fine clothes, and to insult me."
" Talk of his satanic majesty, Geoff. You know the rest.
Here comes the heir of the house of Moncton."
" He does not belong to the elder branch," I cried, fiercely.
" Poor as I am, I consider myself the head of the house, and
one of these days will dispute his right to that title."
"Tushl" said George, resuming his pen, "you are talking
sad nonsense But thereby hangs a tale."
I looked up inquiringly. Harrison was hard at work. I saw
a mischievous smile hovering about his lips. Ho turned his
back abruptly to the door, and bent more closely over his parch-
ment, as Theophilus Moncton entered the office equipped for
a journey.
TH E M ONCTONS.
55
CHAPTER IX.
A PORTRAIT.
Two years had passed away since I last beheld my cousin,
and during his absence, there had been peace between his father
and me. He appeared before me like the evil genius of the
house, prepared to renew the old hostility, and I could not meet
him with the least show of cordiality and affection.
I am not a good hand at sketching portraits, but the person
of my cousin is so fresh in my memory, his i#age so closely
interwoven with all the leading events of my life, that I can
scarcely fail in giving a tolerably correct likeness of the original.
He was just about the middle stature, his figure slender and
exceedingly well made ; and but for a strong dash of affectation,
which marred all that he did and said, his carriage would have
been easy and graceful. His head was small and handsomely
placed upon his shoulders, his features sharply defined and very
prominent. His teeth' were dazzlingly white, but so long and nar-
row that they looked as if they could bite you under the least pro-
vocation, which gave a peculiarly sinister and malicious expres-
sion to his face — which expression was greatly heightened by the
ghastly contortion that was meant for a smile, and which was
in constant requisition, in order to show off the said teeth,
which Theophilus considered one of his greatest atirsotions.
But my cousin had no personal attractions. There was no^yhing
manly or decided about him. Smooth and insidious where he
wished to please, his first appearance to strangers was always
"tmmmim^
56
THE MONCTONS
unprepossessing ; and few persons on their first introduction,
had any great desire to extend their acquaintance.
He ought to have been fair, for his hair and whisliers were of
the palest tint of brown; but his complexion was grey and
muddy, and his large sea-green eyes afforded not the least con-
trast to the uniform smokiness of his skin. Those cold, selfish,
deceitful eyes. His father's in shape and expression, but lacking
the dark strength — the stern determined look that at times
lighted up Robert Moncton's proud, cruel face.
Much as I disliked the father, he was, in his worst moods,
more tolerable to me than his son. Glimpses of his mind would
at times flash out through those unnaturally bright eyes ; and
betray somewhat of the hell within. But Theophilus was close
and dark — a sealed book which no man could open and read.
An overweening sense of his own importance was the only trait
of his character which lay upon the surface ; and this, his
master failing, was revealed by every look and gesture.
A servile flatterer to persons of rank, and insolent and
tyrannical to those whom he considered beneath him, he united in
his character, the qualifications of both tyrant and slave.
The most brilliant sallies of wit could not produce the least
brightening effect upon his saturnine countenance, or the most
pathetic burst of eloquence draw the least moisture to his eye,
which only became animated when contradicting some well-
received opinion, or discussing the merits of an acquaintance,
and placing his faults and follies in the most conspicuous light.
He was endowed with excellent practical abilities, possessed
a most retentive memory, and a thorough knowledge of the
most intricate windings of the human heart. Nothing escaped
his observation. It would have been a difficult matter to have
made a tool of one, whose suspicions were always wide awake ;
who never acted from impulse, or without a motive, and who
had a shrewd knack of rendering the passions of others subser-
vient to his own. ' , .
THE MONCTONS.
51
ice,
It.
3sed
the
[ped
lave
Ike ;
Iwho
)ser-
He was devoted to sensual pleasures, but the mask he wore
so effectually concealed his vicious propensities, that the most
cautious parents would have admitted him, without hesitation,
into their family circle.
Robert Moncton thought himself master of the mind of his
son, and fancied him a mere puppet in his hands ; but his
cunning was foiled by the superior cunning of Theophilus, and
he ultimately became the dupe and victim of the being for
whose aggrandizement he did not scruple to commit the worst
crimes.
Theophilus was extremely neat in his dress, and from the
cravat to the well-polished boot his costume was perfect. An
effeminate, solemn-looking dandy outwardly — within, as fero-
cious and hard a human biped as ever disgraced the name of
man.
" Well, Geoff 1" he said, condescendingly presenting his hand,
" what have you been doing for the last two years ?" ' * ''■
" Writing, in the old place," said I, carelessly.
" A fixture ! — ha, ha 1 'A rolling stone,' they say, * gathers
no moss.' How does that agree with your stationary position ?"
" It only proves, that all proverbs have two sides to them,"
said I. " You roll about the world and scatter the moss that
I sit here to help accumulate." " *
** What a lucky dog you are," he said, " to escape so easily
from the snares and temptations of this wicked world. While I
am tormented with ennui, blue-devils and dyspepsia, you sit still
and grow in stature and knowledge. By Jove 1 you are too
big to wear my cast-off suits now. My valet will bless the
increase of your outward man, and I don't think you have at all
profited by the circumstance. Where the deuce did you get
that eccentric turn-out ? It certainly does not remind one of
Bond street."
" Mi'. Theophilus I" I cried, reddening with indignation.
" Did you come here on purpose to insult me ?"
8*
.'" ,1 mm
»mm
♦
58
THE MONOTONS.
! -4
"*-.■
[
" Sit still, now, like a good lad, and don't fly into heroics and
give us a scene. I am too lazy to pick a quarrel with you.
What a confounded wet morning. It has disarranged all my
plans. I ordered the groom to bring up my mare at eleven.
The rain commenced at ten. I think it l ^ans to keep on at
this rate, all d' ."
He cast a peevish glance at the dusty ground-glass windows.
" There's no catching a glimpse of heav on through these dim
panes. My father's clerks are not called upon to resist the
temptation of looking into the streets."
" They might not inappropriately be called the pains and
penalties of lawyer's clerks," said I, smothering my anger, as I
saw by the motion of Harrison's head, that he was suffering
from an agony of suppressed laughter.
" Not a bad idea that. The plan of grinding the glass was
suggested by me. An ingenious one, is it not? My father
had the good sense to adopt it. It's a pity that his example
is not followed by all the lawyers and merchants in London."
In spite of the spattering of Harrison's pen, that told me
as plainly as words could have done, that he was highly amused
at the seer 9, I felt irri- ated at Theophilus joking about a cir-
cumstance which, to me, was a great privation and annoyance.
" If you had a scat in this office, Mr. Theophilus," said I,
laying a strong stress upon the personal pronoun, " you would,
I am certain, take good care to keep a peep-hole, well-glazed,
for your own convenience."
" If I were in the office," he replied, with one of his tiJelong,
satirical glances, " I should have too much to do in keeping the
clerks at work and in their places, to havt luch time for look-
ing out of the window. My fathtir would do well to hire an
overseer for idle hands."
Harrison's tremulous fit incr3ased, while I was burning with
indignation, and rose passionately from my seat.
"Geoffrey" — pronounced in au undertone, restrained mc
THE liONCTONS
ij»
r\<
;•■//
l\Q
m
Ith
from committing an act of violence. I resomed my stool, mat-
tering audibly between my teeth —
" Contemptible puppy 1" '
I was quite, ready for a quarrel, but Theophilus, contrary to
my expectations, did not choose to take any notice of my imprn-
dent speech. Not that he wanted personal courage. Like the
wasp he could, when unprovoked, attack others, and sting with
tenfold malice when he felt or fancied an aflFront. His forbear-
ance on the present occasion, I attributed to the very handsome
riding-dress in which he had encased his slight and elegant form.
A contest with a strong, powerful young fellow like me, might
have ended in its demolition.
Slashing his boot with his riding-whip, and glancing carelessly
towards the window, he said, with an air of perfect indifference :
" Well, if the rain means to pour in this way all day, it is
certain that I cannot prosecute my journey to Dover on horse-
back. I must take the coach, and leave the groom to foUow
with the horses.''
" Dover I" I repeated, with an involuntary start, " are yon
off for France ?"
" Yes " (with a weary yawn) ; " I shall not return until I have
made the tour of Europe, and I just stepped in for a moment to
say good bye."
*' Unusually kind," said I, with a sneer.
He remained silent for a few minutes, and seemed slightly
embarrassed, as if he found difficulty in bringing out what he
had to say.
" Geoffrey, I may be absent several years. It is just possible
that we may never meet again."
" I hope so," was the response in my heart, while he con-
tinued — .
" Your time in this office expires when you reach your major-
ity. Our paths in life are very different, and from that period
I must insist upon our remaining perfect strangers to each other.'*
od
THE MONCTONS
\
Before I had time to answer iiis ungracious speech, he turned
upon his heel and left the office, and me literally foaming with
passion.
" Thank God he is gone I" cried Harrison. " My dear GeoflF,
accept my sincere congratulations. It would indeed be a bless-
ing did you never meet again."
" Oh, that he had stayed another minute, that I might have
demolished the foul biped of his gay plumes."
" Don't be vindictive."
" I'm so angry — so mortified, George, I can scarcely control
myself"
" Nonsense. His departure is a fortunate event for you,"
"Of course — the absence of one so actively annoying, must
make my bondage more tolerable,"
" Listen to me, petulant boy ! There is war in the camp.
Theophilus leaves the house under the ban of his father's anger.
They have had a desperate quarrel, and he quits London in dis-
grace ; and if you are not a gainer by this change in the domes-
tic arrangements, my name is not George Harrison."
" Why do you think so ?"
" Because I know more of Robert Moncton than yon do. To
provoke his son to jealousy, he will take you into favor. If
Theophilus has gone too far — he is so revengeful, so unforgiv-
ing — he may, probably, make you his heir."
" May God forbid !" cried I, vehemently.
Ha^'rison laughed.
" Gold is too bright to betray t} j dirty channels through
which it flows — and I feel certain, Geoffrey "
A quick rap at the office door terminated all further colloquy,
and I rose to admit the intruder.
Harrison and I generally wrote in an inner room, which
opened into the public office ; and a passage led from the apart-
ment we occupied, into Mr. Moncton's private study, in which
he generally spent the fore-part of the day, and in which he
received persons who came to consult him on particular business.
y
I
:?
^'rrr-^-' TT'-^r''
#
THE HON OTONS.
61
I-
On opening the door which led into the public office, a woman
wrapped closely in a black camblet cloak, glided into the room.
Her face was so completely concealed by the large calash and
veil she wort;, and, but for the stoop in the shoulders, it would
have been difficult at a first glance to have determined her age.
" Is Mr. Moncton at home ?" Her voice was harsh and
unpleasant ; it had a hissing, grating intonation, which was
painful to the ear.
The moment the stranger spoke, I saw Harrison start, and
turn very pale. He rose hastily from his seat and walked to a
case of law-books which stood in a dark recess, and taking down
a volume, continued standing with his back towards us, as if
intently occupied with its contents.
This circumstance made me regard the woman with more
attention. She appeared about sixty years of age. Her face
was sharp, her eyes black and snake-like, while her brow was
Qshannelled into deep furrows that made you think it almost
impossible that she had ever been young or handsome. Her
upper lip was unusually short, and seemed to writhe with a
perpetual sneer ; and in spite of her corrugated brow, long nose,
and curved chin, which bore the unmistakable marks of age,
her fine teeth gleamed white and ghastly, when she unclosed her
fleshless, thin lips. A human creature with a worse, or more'
sinister aspect, I have seldom, during the course of my life,
beheld.
In answer to her inquiry, I informed her that Mr. Moncton
was at home, but particularly engaged ; and had gi.en orders
for no one to be admitted to his study before noon,
"With a look of bitter disappointment, she then asked to speak
to Mr. Theophilus.
" He has just left for Erance, and will not return for several
years."
If
<<
", Gone ! — and I am too late," she muttered to herself.
I cannot see the son, I viust and will speak to the father."
" Your business then, was with Mr. Theophilus ?" said I, no
4ii
^i%-''H
-.9'
>i
62
THE MONO TONS.
longer able to restrain my curiosity, for I was dying to learn
something of the strange being whose presence had given my
friend HarriJ^on's nervos such a sudden shock.
" ImpertincLt boy I" she said with evident displeasure.
" Who taught you to catechise your elders ? Go, and tell your
employer that Di ,h North is here ; and miist see him imme-
diately."
As I passed the dark nook in which Harrison was playing
at hide-and-seek, he laid his hand upon my arm, and whispered in
French, a language he spoke fluently, and in which he had been
giving me lessons for some time, " My happiness is deeply con-
cerned in yon hag's commission. Read well Moncton's counte-
nance, and note down his words, while you deliver her message,
and report your observations to me." ,
I looked up in his face with astonishment. His countenance
was livid with excitement and agitation, and his whole frame
trembled. Before I could utter a word, he had quitted the office.
Amazed and bewildered, I glanced back towards the being, who
was the cause of this emotion, and whom I now regarded with
intense interest.
She had sunk down into Harrison's vacant seat, her elbows
supported on her knees, and her head resting between the palms
of her hands. Her face completely concealed from observation.
" Dinah North," I whispered to myself; "that is a name I never
heard before. Who the deuce can she be ?" With a flushed
cheek and hurried step I hastened to my uncle's study to deliver
her message.
I found him alone ; he was seated at the table, looking over
a long roll of parchment. He was much displeased at the inter-
ruption, and reproved me in a stern voice for disobeying his posi-
tive orders ; and, ty way of conciliation, I repeated my errand.
" Tell that woman," he cried, in a voice hoarse with emotion,
" that I will not see her 1 nor any one belonging to her."
"The mystery thickens," thought I. "What can all this
mean ?"
hai
of
sac]
and
diffi
ousl
THEMONGTONS. 'W§
" Oa re-entoring the office, I found the old woman huddled up
in her wet clothes, in the same dejected attitude in v hich I had
itft her. When I addressed her, she raised her head with a fierce,
menacing gesture. She evidently mistook me for Mr. Moncton,
and smiled disdainfully on perceiving her error. When I
repeated his answer, it was received ^ith a bitter and derisive
laugh.
*' He will not see me ?"
" I have given you my uncle's answer."
" Uncle ! " she cried, with a repetition of the same horrid lau^ifh.
" By courtesy, I suppose ; I was not aware that there w,is
another shoot of that accursed tree."
I gazed upon her like one in a dream. The old woman drev
a slip of paper from her bosom, bidding me convey thai to my
worthy uncle, and a&k him, in her name, "whether he, or his son,
dared to refuse admittance to thd bcrer."
I took the billet from her withered hand, and once more pro-
ceeded to the study. As I passed through the passage, an irre-
sistible impulse of curiosity induced me to read the paper, which
was neatly folded (although unsealed) together, and my eye
glanced upon the following words, traced in characters of uncom-
mon beauty and delicacy : '
" If Robert Moncton refuses to admit my claims, and to do me justice, I
will expose his villainy, and bis sou's heartless desertion, to tbe world.
"A.M."
Ihis
I had scarcely read the mysterious billet than I felt that 1
had done wrong — had acted basely ; that whatever the contents
of the paper entrusted to my kee[ing might be, they were
sacred, and I had no right to violate them. I was humbled
and abashed in my own eyes, and the riddle appeared as
difficult of solution as ever. My uncle's voice sounded as omin-
ously in my ears as the stroke of a death-bell, as he called me
^1
(
THE MON0TON8
sharply by name. Hastily J'e-folding the note, I went into his
study, and placed it on the table before hira, with an averted
glance and trembling li^nd. I dreaded lest his keen, clear eye
should read guilt in my conscious face. Fortunately for me, ho
was too much agitated himself to notice my confusion. He
eagerly clutched the paper, and his aspect grew dark as ho
perused it.
"Geoffrey," he said, and his voice, generally so clear and
passionless, sqnk into a choking whisper, " Is that woman
gone ?"
" No, uncle, she is still there, and dares you to refuse her
admittance."
I had thought Robert Moncton icy and immovable — that his
blood never flowed like the blood of other men. I had deceived
myself. Beneath the snow-capped mountain, the volcano con-
ceals its hottest fires. My uncle's cold exterior was but the icy
crust that hid the fierce passions that burnt within his breast.
He forgot my presence in the excitement of the moment, and
that stern, unfeeling eye blazed with lurid fire.
" Fool I — madman — insane idiot 1" he cried, tearing the note
to pieces, and trampling on the fragments in his ungovernable
rage ; " how have you marred your own fortune, destroyed your
best hopes, and annihilated all my plans for your future advance-
ment 1"
Suddenly he became conscious of my presence, and glancing
at me with his usual iron gravity, said, with an expression of
haughty indiifereuce, as if my opinion of his extraordinary con-
duct was a matter of no importance,
** Geoffrey, go and tell that mad-woman But no. I
will go myself,"
He advanced to the door, seemed again irresolute, and finally
bade me show her into the study. Dinah North rose with alac-
rity to obey the summons, and for a person of her years, seemed
to possess great activity of mind and body. I felt a secret
«
with
THE MONOTONB.
lancing
lion of
:y con-
Ino. I
finally
til alac-
I seemed
secret
loathinp: for the hag, nnd pitied my uncle the unpleasant confer-
ence which I was certain awaited him.
Mr. Moncton had resumed his seat in his large study chair,'
and he rose with such calm dignity to receive his unwelcome
visitor, that his late agitation appeared a delusion of my own
heated imagination.
Curiosity was one of my besetting sins. Ah, how I longed to
know the substance of their discourse ; for I felt a mysterious
presentiment that in some way or another, my future destiny
was connected with this stranger. I recalled the distress of
Harrison, the dark hints he had thrown out respecting me, and
his evident knowledge, not only of the old woman, but of tho
purport of her visit.
I was tortured with conjectures. I lingered in the passage.
I applied my ear to the key-hole ; but the conversation was
carried on in too low a tone for me even to distinguish a solitary
monosyllable ; and ashamed of acting the part of a spy, I stole
back with noiseless steps to ray place in the office. I found
George at his desk ; his face was very pale, and I thought I
could perceive the trace of tears on his swollen eye-lids. For
some time he wrote on in silence, without asking a word about
the secret that I was burning ^^ tell. I was the first to speak
and lecid him to the subject.
" Dear George, do you know that horrible old woman ?"
" Too well ; she is my grandmother, and nursed me in my
infancy."
" Then, what made you so anxious to avoid a recognition ?"
" I did not want her to know that I was living. She believes
me dead : nay more — " he continued, lowering his voice to a
whisper, " she thinks she murdered me. His lips quivered as he
murmured, in half-smothered tones : "And she — the beautiful,
the lost one — what will become of her ?"
" Oh, Harrison 1" I cried, " do speak out ; nor torture me
with these dark hints. If you are a true friend, give mo your
A6
THE MUNOTONS
i
whole couQdenco, uor lot your silonco giro riso to painful conjoc-
turos nnd doubtH. I biiVo no concealments from you. Such
mental reservation on your part m every thing but kind."
** I frankly acknowledge that you have just cause t» suspect
me/' said George, with his usual sad, winning smile. " But this
is not a safe i>laco to discuss matters of vital interest to us
both — matters which involve life and death. I trust to clear
up the mystery one of these days, and for that purpose I am
hero. But tell me : how did Monctoa receive this womau—
this Dinah North ?"
I related tlu) scene, without omitting the dishonorable part I
had acted in it. When I repeated the contents of the note, his
calm face crimsoned with passion, his eyes flashed, and his lips
quivered with indignation.
"Yes, I thought it would come to that ; unhappy, miserable
Alice 1 how could you bestow the allections of a warm, true
heart on a despicable wretch like Tlieophilus Moncton. The
old fiend's ambition and this fatal passion have been your ruin."
For some time he remained with his face bowed upon his
hands ; at length, raising his head, and turning to mo with
great animation, he asked if I knew any of my father's relations,
besides Robert Moncton and his son ?
" I was not aware that I had any other relatives."
" They are by no means a prolific race, Geoffrey. And has
your insatiable curiosity never led you to make the inquiry ?"
" I dared not ask my uncle. My aunt told me that, but for
them, I should be alone in the world.
" It was a subject never discussed before me," I continued,
after a long pause, in which George seemed busy with his own
thoughts. " I understood that my uncle had only one brother."
"True," said George, " but he has a cousin ; a man of great
wealth and consequence. Did you never hear Theophilus men-
tion Sir Alexander Moncton ?"
*' Never."
ti
TM K MONCTO N H.
67
irable
, true
The
-uio."
1 his
with
id has
lilt for
inaed,
is own
ther
V
great
men-
" Nor to whom hia long visits in Yorkshire were made V*
'*IIow should I ? No conildonce oxistod between us. I was
indiflfurent to all his movements ; not imagining that the^r could,
in any degree, interest me."
" 1 begin to see my way througii this tangled maze," returned
George, musingly. " I now understand the secluded manner in
which you have been brought up ; and tlieir reasons for keeping
you a prisoner within those walls. They have an important
game to play, in which they do not want you to act a conspicu-
ous part. I can whisper a secret into your ears well worth the
knowing — ay, and tho keeping, too. C :offrey Moncton, you
are this Sir Alexander's heir !"
A sudden thrill shot through my whole frame. It was not
pleasure, for at that moment I felt sad enough — nor hope, »r I
had long accustomed myself to look only on the dark sid c' the
picture. It was, I fear, revenge ; a burning desir ^o pay back
the insults and injuries I had received from Theop ului; Moncton,
and to frustrate the maua3uvres of his designing father.
" Has Sir Alexander no children ?"
" He has a daughter — an only daughter, a fair, fragile girl of
sixteen. The noblest, the most disinterested of her sex ; a crea-
ture as talented as she is beautiful. Margaretta Moncton is
destined to be the wife of her cousin Theophilus."
" Does he love her ?"
"How can you ask that question, knowing the man, and after
having read the note addressed to your vii't'.o ?"
" That note was signed A M "
" It was written by an unhappy, inratuated creature, whom
Theophilus did love, if such a passion as his callous bosom can
feel, deserves the name. But he shall not escape my vengeance.
The arrow is in the bow, and a punishment as terrible as his
crime, shall overtake him yet."
" Oh, that you would enter more fully into these dark details.
You are ingenious at tormenting. I am bewildered and lost
amid these half disclosures.
68
THE MONCTONS
.
!!
" Hash, Geoffrey I tlic^e walls have ears. I, too, am tor-
tared, maddened by your questions. You are too imprudent —
too impulsive, to trust with matters of such vital importance ; I
have revealed too much already. Try and forget the events of
this morning — nor let your uncle discover by look, word or ges-
ture, that you are in the possession of his secret. He is deeply
offended with his son — not on account of his base conduct to this
poor orphan girl — but, because it is likely to hinder his marriage
with Miss Moncton, which has been for years the idol wish of
his heart. His morose spirit, once aroused, is deadly and
implacable ; and in order to make Theophilus feel the full
weight of his anger, he may call you to fill his vacant place."
The sound of Mr. Moncton's step in the passage, put a sudden
stop to our conversation, but enough had been said to rouse my
curiosity to the highest pitch ; and I tried in vain to lift tho
dark veil of futurity — to penetrate the mysteries that its folds
concealed.
-♦►■
CHAPTER X.
DREAMS.
( I
I WENT to bed early, and tried in vain to sleep. The events
of the past day swam contiunally through my brain, and brought
on a nervous headache. All the blood in my body seemed
concentered in my head, leaving my feet and hands paralyzed
with cold. After tossing about for many hours, I dropped off
into a sort of mesmeric sleep, full of confused images, among
which the singular face of Dinah North haunted me like tho
genius of the night-mare.
Dreams are one of the greatest mysteries in the unsolved
problem of life. I have been a dreamer from my cradle, and if
THE MONCTONS
69
events
)rouglit
seemed
^ralyzed
|)ped off
among
like tlio
Insolved
and if
any person could explain the phenomena, the practical experienco
of a long life ought to have invested me with that power.
Most persons, in spite of themselves (or what they consider to
be their better judgment), attach a superstitious importance to
these visions of the night ; nor is the vague belief in the
spiritual agency employed in dreams, diminished by the remark-
able dreams and their fulfillment, which are recorded in Holy
writ, the verity of which we are taught to believe as an article
of faith.
My eyes are scarcely closed in sleep, before I become an actor
in scenes of the most ludicrous or terrific nature. All my
mental and physical faculties become intensified, and enjoy the
highest state of perfection ; as if the soul centered :n itself the
qualities of its mysterious triune existence. ♦
Beautiful visions float before the sight, such as the waking
eye never beheld ; and the ear is ravished* with music which no
earthly skill could produce. The dreaming sense magnifies all
sounds and sights which exist in nature.
Thfc thunder deepens its sonorous tone — ocean sends up a
louder voice, and the whirlwind shakes the bending forest with
tenfold fury.
I have beheld in sleep the mountains reel ; the yawning earth
disclose her hidden depths, and the fiery abyss swarm with
hideous forms, which no waking eye could contemplate and the
mind retain its rationality. I have beheld the shrinking sea
yield up the dead of ages, and have found myself a guilty and
condemned wretch, trembling at the bar of Eternal Justice.
" Oh 1 what have I not beheld in sleep ?"
I have been shut up, a living sentient creature, in the cold,
dark, noisome grave ; have felt the loathsome worm slide along
my warm, quivering limbs ; the toad find a resting-place upon
my breast ; the adder wreath her slimy folds round my swelling
throat ; have struggled against the earthly weight that pressed
out my soul and palsied my bursting heart, with superhuman
strength ; but every effort to free myself from my prison of clay
70
THE MONOTON S
.
was made in vain. My lips were motionless — my tongue clave
to the roof of my mouth and refused to send forth a sound.
Hope was extinct — I was beyond the reach of human aid ; and
that mental agony rendered me as powerless, as a moth in the
grasp of a giant.
- I have stood upon the edge of the volcano, and listened to
the throbbings of Nature's fiery heart ; and heard the boiling
blood of earth, chafing and roaring far below ; while my eyes
vainly endeavored to explore its glowing depths. Anon, by
some fatal necessity, I was compelled to cross this terrible abyss
— my bridge, a narrow plank insecurely placed upon the rounded
stems of two yielding, sapling trees. Suddenly, frightful cries
resounded on every side, and I was pursued by fiend-like forms
in the shape of animal life. I put my foot upon the fearful
bridge, I tried its strength, and felt a horrid consciousness that
I never could pass over it in safety ; my supernatural enemies
drew nearer — I saw their blazing eyes — heard their low muttered
growls ; the next moment I leaped upon the plank — with a loud
crash it severed — and with the velocity of thought, I was plunged
headlong into the boiling gulf — down — down — down — for evet
whirling down — the hot flood rushed over mo. I felt the spas-
modic grasp of death upon my throat, auJ awoke struggling
with eternity upon the threshold of time.
Most persons of a reflective character, have kept a diary of
the ordinary occurrences of life. I reversed this time, honored
mental exercise ; and for some months, noted down what I
could remember of the transactions of the mind, during its
sleeping hours.
So wild ana strange were these records — so eccentric the
vagaries of the soul during its nocturnal wanderings, that I was
induced to abandon the task, lest some friend hereafter, might
examine the mystic scroll, and conclude that it was written by
a maniac.
It happened, that on the present night. T was haunted by a
dream of more than ordinary wildness.
THE MONCTONS.
•II
Javy of
)nored
hat I
PS i*'^
the
I was
1 iniglit
Iten by
by
a
I dreamt, that I stood in th-^ centre of a boundless plain of
sand, that undulated beneath my feet like the waves of the
sea. , Presently I heard the rushing of a mighty wind, and as
the whirl-blast swept over the desert, clouds of sand were dri-
ven before it, and I was lifted off my feet and carried along the
tide of dust as lightly as a leaf is whirled onward through the
air. All objects fled as I advanced, and each moment increas-
ed the velocity of my flight. ? v . > f^f.i «
A vast forest extended its gloomy arms athwart the horizon ;
but did not arrest my aerial journey. The thick boughs groaned
and crashed beneath me, as I was dragged through their mat-
ted foliage ; my limbs lacerated and torn, and my hair tangled
amid the thorny branches. Vainly I endeavored to cling to
the twigs that impeded my passage, but they eluded my fren-
zied grasp, or snapped in my hands, while my cries for help
were drowned in the thundering sweep of the mighty gale.
Onward — onward. I was still flying onward without the aid
of wings. There seemed no end to that interminable flight.
At length, when I least expected a change, I was suddenly
cast to the bottom of a deep pit. The luxury of repose to my
wounded and exhausted frame, was as grateful and refreshing
as the dews of heaven to the long parched earth. I lay in a
sort of pleasing helplessness, too glad to escape from past perils
to imagine a recurrence of the same evil.
While dreamily watching the swallows, tending their young
in the holes of the sandy bank that formed the walls of my pri-
son, I observed the sand at the bottom of the pit caught up in
little eddies and whirling round and round. A sickening feeling
of dread stole over me, and I crouched down in an agony of
fear, and clung with all my strength to the tufts of thorny
shrubs that clothed the sides of the pit.
Again the wind-fiend caught me up on his broad pinions, and
I was once more traversing with lightning speed the azifro
deserts of air. A burning heat wns in my throat — my eyes
I
1
%
THE MONCTONS
Becmed bursting from their sockets — confused sounds were mur-
muring in my ears, and the very blackness of darkness swal-
lowed me up. No longer earned upward, I was now rapidly
descending from some tremendous height. I stretched forth
my hands to grasp some tangible substance in order to break
the horrors of that fall, but all above, around and beneath me
was empty air ; — the effort burst the chains of that ghastly
slumber, and I awoke with a short stifled cry of terror, exclaun-
ing with devotional fervor, " Thank God ! it is only a dream I"
'' The damp dews stood in large drops upon my brow, my
hands were tightly clenched, and every hair upon my head
seemed stiffened and erect with fear.
" Thank God I" I once more exclftkaed in an agony of grati-
tude, " it is only a dream I'* ^
Then arose the question: "What was the import of this
dream, the effects of which 1 still felt through all my trembling
frame — iu the violent throbbing of my heart and the ghastly
cessation of every emotion save that of horror?" "* "* ^'*
Then I began to ponder, as I had done a thousand times
before, over the mysterious nature of dreams, thi; manner in
which they had been employed by the Almighty to communi-
cate important truths to mankind, until I came to the conclu-
sion that dreams were revelations from the spirit land, to warn
us of dangers that threatened, oi* co punish us for crimes cona-
mitedmthe flesh. ... ^ , . -. ^ .. ..;;.,
" What are the visions that haunt the murderer's bed," I
thought, *' but phantoms of the past recalled by memory and
conscience, and invested with an actual presence in sleep ?" *'
Dr. Young, that melancholy dreamer of sublime dreams, has
said — n^' "" ■'■'^'-.■'' •;■,_ '™«' ■■ ■ .^; „ ^
" If dreams infest the grave, . ' > , , „ ,, , : ; Vj
^j ,j I wake emerging from a ee^ of dreams." "'""-^ \.
What a terrible idea of future punishment is contained in
el
nui
|:ti
THE MONCTONS
13
r-
iiy
•th
tak
me
jt\y
lim-
rxl"
my
tiead
rrati-
ibling
bastly
tunes
Iner i^i
muni-
;oncla-
warn
s com-
)ed," I
|ry aad
1?"
IS, baa
\.
lined iu
these words to one, whose sleep like mine is haunted by unutter-
able terrors. Think of an eternity of dreaming horrors. A
hell condensed within the narrow resting-place of the grave.
My reveries were abruptly dispelled bj the sound of steps
along the passage that led to my chamber. My heart began to
beat audibly. It was the dead hour of the night — who could be
waking at such an unusual time ? I sat up in the bed and listened.
I heard voices : two persons were tallying in a loud tone in
the passage, that was certain. For a long time, I could not
distinguish one word from another, until my own name was
suddenly pronounced in a louder key ; and in a voice which
seemed perfectly famihar to my ears.
The garret in which I slept, was a long, low, dingy apartment
which formed a sort of repository, for all the worn-out law
books, and waste papers belonging to the office, and, as I have
before stated, the only furniture it possessed, was a 'mean
truckle bed on which I slept, and a large iron chest, which Mr.
Moncton had informed me, contained title deeds and other valu-
able papers, of which he himself kept the key.
They were kept in my apartment for better security ; as the
stair which led to the flat roof of the house, opened into that
chamber, and in case of fire, the chest and its contents could be
easily removed.
For a wonder, I had never felt the least curiosity about the
chest and its contents.
It stood in the old place, the day I first entered that dismal
apartment when a child, and during the ma-;} long years that
had slowly intervened, I never recollected having seen it unclosed.
My attention for the first time was drawn to its existence by
bearing my uncle say to some one in the passage in a nurried
uuder-tone.
" Set your mind at rest, the paper is in the iron chest iu i^iat
room. If you will not rely upon my promise to destroy it I \^ill
burn it before your eyes."
n
74
THE MONCTONS
** That alone will satisfy my doubts," returned his companion,
Be cautious how you open the door, or the lad will awake."
. "Nonsense, young folks like him sleep well."
" Ay, Robert Moncton, they are not troubled with an cyU
conscience."
This last observation vas accompanied with a hw r^n ecastic
laugh — and with an involuntary shiver, I recogiiized lit tho
speaker, the mysterious old woman- 'ho had \auntea my dreams.
"Conscience never troubles me, Dinah," luturueu Moncton,
gloomily. "You first taujrUt me to d -own its warning voice,
till my heart became callous and dead alike to God and man.
Y<^s, you will laugh at me whei: I declare, that I would give all
tbar. I possess in the world, to feel again the reUi^Tse I felt a'. ;r
I joicied joc in tip cummission of that unholy deed. You. were
the tempter. To ;ou I owe this moral death. This awful
staguauou of hoaM, which I find worse to bear than the fiercest
pain."
"Yoa were n.n apt pupil," said the woman, "All vour
natural tendencies were evil. I only fostered and called them
out. Bat what is the use of recalling unj)lcasant truths. Why
don't yoL silence memory, when you have ceased to foel remorse.
But I tell you what it is, Moncton. The presence of the one
|)roves the existence of the other. The serpent is sleeping in
Lis coil, anu one of these days you will feel the strength of his
fangs. Is this the door that leads to his chamber ? You have
chosrn ft sorry dormitory for the heir of the proud house of
*' Moncton,"
" Hush 1 I wish he slept with his fathers. But even if he
should awake, how could he guess, that our visit to his chamber
could in any way concern him ?"
" He has a shrewd face, an intelligent eye — an eye to detect
treachery, and defy danger."
" On the contrary, a babe might deceive him."
* He has been educated in too hard a school c )Tel in such
ignorance, Monct> ; ''
i
THE MONCTONS.
15
i<
f bis
Ihave
le of
lif he
lintet
letect
sucb
Hold your tongue, Dinah, and give me the light. Remem-
ber how you were deceived in his cousin Philip."
Mr. Moncton's hand was on the lock of the door — an almost
irresistible impulse urged me to spring from the bed and draw
the bolt. On second thoughts, however, I determined to feign
Bleep, and watch all that passed."
Resistance on my part would have been utterly useless, and
I was anxious to find out, if possible, what connexion existed
between my uncle, George Harrison, and this strange woman.
All this darted through my mind on the instant ; the rays of
the candle flashed upon the opposite wall ; and my uncle, fol-
lowed by his odious-looking companion, entered the room.
My intention of watching all their movements was com-
pletely frustrated by Mr. Moncton, who, advancing with cau-
tious steps to my bed-side, held up the light in such a man-
ner as not only to reveal my face, but the attitude in which
" Is he sleeping ?" he whispered to his companion.
"He breathes like one in a profound slumber," was the
reply. *"Tis a fine lad. How much he resembles Sir. Alex-
ander ?"
"His father, rather," sneered Moncton. "He's a second
edition of Xed ; but has got more brains. Thanks to his grand-
father, Geoffrey, and his own mother, who was a beautiful,
talented creature. Stand by the bed, Dinah, and keep watch
over him while I light that lamp which he has left on the win-
dow-sill, and search for the papers."
The old woman took the light from Mr. Moncton's hand, and
his station beside my bed. My too lively imagination pictured
the witch-like fa. e, with its dark, snaky eyes, bending over me,
and ' "oiinv! It .impossible to maintain, with any appearance of
*"'/' ity, the compj! ire I had a^'^umed. In order to conceal the
excited state of my mind, a^d to Gonvinc'3 her of the certainty
of my pretended slumber, I threw out my arms, and began to
toss and turn, and mutter in iny sleep, putting on all the con-
76
THE M0N0TON3.
tortious which generally conynlse the countenance of persons
while writhing under the influence of some terrible dream. A
state of perfect quiescence might have aroused suspicion ; the
noise I made completely lulled theirs to sleep.
Meanwhile my uncle had unlocked the chest, and I heard him
tqss the papers it contained, upon the floor; while, from time to
time, he gave utterance to expressions indicative of vexation and
disappointment.
After examining the contents of the box thoroughly, and
returning the parchments to their original place, he said in a
mortified tone :
" The papers are not here. How they have been abstracted
I cannot imagine, as I always keep the key in a private drawer
of my cabinet, which is known only to myself."
"Did you place them there yourself?" demanded the old
woman, in a hurried whisper.
" No, but Walters, in whom'I placed the most implicit confi.-
dence, assured me that he placed them here with his own hands.
He in?y, Lowever, have destroyed them, and anticipated my
wishes."
"And you, with all your cautioL," sneered Dinah North,
** could trust an affair of such importance to another."
" He was my creature, sworn to secresy, and bought with my
money, whose interest was to serve, not to betray me."
" A person who is capable of receiving a bribe to perform a
base action, Moncton, is never to be trusted, especia)ly a low-
born fellow like Walters ; and where," she continued, aLxiously,
" is this man to be found ?"
" He left twelve years ago for America, and took out with
him, Michael Alzure, my brother's old servant, and Mary Earl,
the boy's nurse, who were the only witnesses to the marriage.
I wanted him to take the boy himself, and adopt him into his
own family, which would have saved us all further trouble, but
this, to my surprise, he positively refused to do."
" To what part of / merica did he emigrate ?"
r*.C?JP
THE MONCTUNS.
n
" First to Boston, where he remained for three years. He
then removed to Philadelphia from the latter place. I twice
received letters from him. He had been successful in business,
and talked of buying land in the western States ; for the last
six years I have never heard of him or from him. It is more^
than probable that he is long since dead." •"'^ -
" People whom you wish out of the way, never die when y&a
want them^" said Dinah, with her peculiar sneering laugh.
" But I think you told me that the " I could not catch the
word which she breathed into the ear of Mr. Moncton — " had
been destroyed." , ■ ■■■-■'■'
" Yes — yes. I burnt it with my own hand ; this was the
only document of any consequence, and it is a hundred chances
to one, that he ever recovers it, or meets with the people who
could prove his identity." - •, /v. tm.'
My uncle rosb irom his knees and locked the iron chest, then,
extinguishing my lamp, he and the old woman left the room. '■ f'
The sound of their retreating footsteps had scarcely died
away, when, in spite of my wish to keep awake, 1 J'ropped off
into a profound sleep, and did uot again unclose my eyes uo^ \ it
was time to dress for breakfast.
m
w
pcu ? -.urveying me attentively, with his
clear, glittering eyeis,
" I was haras;scd by frightful dreams, and only awoke from
one fit of night-mare to fall into a worse." ^ '■'
"Are you often troubled with bad 'Ir'^" ^s ?" said he, without
removing his powerful gaze from my pule face.
" Not often with such as disturbed ine last night."
I deti . i»)d my uncle's drift in using this species of cro.ss-ques-
tioning, >i.id I determined to increase his uneasiness without
betraying my own. »... ..w
" I wish, uncle, I had never seen that old woman who visited
the office yesterday ; she haunted me all night like my evil
genius. Sir Matthew Hale might have condemned her for a
witch, with a safe conscience."
" She is not a very flattering specimen of the fair sex," said
my uncle, affecting a laugh, "but ugly as she now is, I remem-
ber her both youn^- and handsome. What was the purport of
your dream ?"
" That I should like to know. The Josephs and Daniels of
these degenerate modern days, are makers of money, not inter-
preters of dreams. Tut, I hope you lon't imagine that I place
the least importance on such things. -My dream^was simply
this —
" I dreamed that that ugly old woman, whom you call Dinah
North, came to my bedside with an intent to murder me." I
paused and fixed my eyes upon M Moncton's face. The glitter
of his bright orbs almost dazzle J .ne. I thought, however, that
his cheek paled for a moment, ard that I could perceive a slight
tv^ etching movement about the muscles of the mouth.
■mmCL
TUK MONCTUNil.
«f
. " Well," ho said, qu ^ calmly, " and what then ?"
" For a long time I resisted her efforts to stab mo with a long
knife, and I received severnl deep wounds in my hands, in endea-
voring to ward ofiF her home-thrusts ; till, faint with loss of blood,
I gave up the contest, and called aloud for aid. I heard steps
in the passage — some one opened the door — it was you, sir, and
I begged you to save my life, and unloosen the fiend's grasp
from my throat, but instead of the assistance I expected, you
seized the knife from the old woman's hand, and with a derisive
laugh, plunged it to the hilt in my heart. I awoke with a
scream of agony, and with the perspiration streaming from every
part of my body." . i
The dream was no invention of the moment, but had actually
occurred, after Dinah North and Mr. Moucton had left my cham-
ber. I wished to see what impression it would make upon him.
He leaned back in his chair with his eyes still fixed on my
face. " It was strange, very strange — enough to excite a nerv-
ous, irritable fellow like you. Did you hear me come into your
room last night ?"
Taken by surprise, I gave an involuntary start, but regained
my presence of mind in a moment. " Did you suspect, sir, that
I was in the habit of leaving the house at night, that you
thought it necessary to ascertain that I was in my bed ?"
' Petulant boy 1 How ready you are to take offence at
triflea. How do you expect to steer your way through the
world ? Business brought me into your room last night. Some
papers belonging to the woman, whom your feitile imagination
has converted into a witch or fiend, were in the iron chest.
Anxious to satisfy her that the papers were safe, I went to look
for them. You were making a sad noise in your sleep. I was
half inclined to waken you, but thought that my presence in
your chamber at that hour of night would only increase your
uneasiness. The sound of my steps in the passage, I have no
doubt, was the immediate cause of your dream."
•%
4
80
THE MONCTUNB.
-*^.
This was a masterly stroke^ and those who knew Ff'^jr^j
Monrton, in a moment would recognize the man. The adroit-
ness with which he mingled truth with falsehood, almost made
me doubt the evidence of ray senses, and to fancy that the events
of the past night were a mental delusion.
" Did you find the papers yoa wanted, sir ?" * '' '
His eye flashed, and his lip curled. " What business is that
of yours, sir ? I don't allow an impertinent bo\r to pry into my
private affairs," ^
" My question was one of idle curiosity."
" Even as such, never dare to repeat it."
I was struck dumb, and concluded my breakfast without
speaking to him again. When the tea equipage was removed,
I rose to leave the room, but he motioned me to remain.
His anger had passed away, and his really handsome face
wore a more agreeable expression than usual.
" Sit down, Geoffrey. I have long wished to converse with
you upon your future prospects. What progress have you made
in your profession ?"
Astonished at his condescension, I told him candidly how I
had of late improved my time, and studied late and early to
acquire a competent knowledge of it in all its branches.
He was surprised, and appeared agreeably so.
"I had no idea of this, Geoffrey. Your industry has won
for you a higher position than an office drudge. You cannot,
however, make an able lawyer, without some knowledge of the
orld. To make a man of you it is absolutely necessary for
you to go more into society."
" You forget, sir, that I have no means to indulge such a
wish. I cannot consent to go into company under existing
circumstances."
"Oh, we can manage all that," he said, tapping me on my
shoulder. " Be obedient to my orders, and attend to my inte-
rest, and you shall not long want the means of gratifying your
m
IN?-
s
s
f(
-*i,^.
r.«
THE UONCTONS
81
It is my intention
wishes. Mr. Tlarrlson has left the office
that you supply ius place."
" Harrison gone !" I cried in a tone of vexation and regret;
" then I have lost my best friend."
" Harrison was a clever, gcritlemauly young man," said Mr.
Moncton, coldly; " but, to tell you the plain truth, Geoffrey, I
did not like the close intimacy which e.\isted between you."
" Why, it is to him thai I am indebted for all the know-
ledge I have acquired. Uis society was the only pleasure I
had, and it seems hard to be deprived of it, without any fault
on his side."
" Geoffrey, it is of no consequence to me what your opinion
may be on the subject ; I am master of ray own actions, and
please myself as to whom I retain or employ. Clear up that
scowling brow, and be very thankful to obtain a handsome
salary for services which I can command without remuneration."
The loss of my friend, my only friend, was a dreadful blow.
I was too much overcome to thank my undo for his offer, and
left the room with the tears in my eyes.
I had been so little accustomed to think for myself, that J
relied upon George as my counsellor in all matters of impri-
tance. Besides, I had an idea that he could throw some lir^l:!
upon the mysterious events of the night, and I was fn.\',o.'^
to unburden to him the important secret.
Having to obtain the signature of a gentleman who resit' 1
in Fleet street, to some legal documents, and knowing thai.
Harrison lodged in the same street, I snatched up my hat and
sallied forth, determined to consult him with regard to the
change in my prospects, as I felt certain, that some sinister
motive was concealed beneath my uncle's unlooked-for conde-
scension. ,_,
I was again doomed to disappointment. On reaching Harri-
son's lodgings, I learned that he had left town that morning,
for a visit of some weeks into the country, but to what part
*
4*
™1
^i
82
THE MONCTO^'S
his landlady didn't know. At parting, he told her she might
rent his rooms until he gave her notice of bis return.
" Gone I without seeing or writing one line to inform me of
his departure. It is cruel. Not like his general conduct," I
mattered, as I turned from the door : ** If he can deceive, I will
never trust in mortal man again." ^---^
With a heavy- heart I sauntered on unconscious of the path
I had taken, until I found myself entangled among the crowds
that thronged Oxford street.
A scream ! echoed by several voices from the crowd, " that
the lady would be crushed to death," startled me from my
unprofitable musings, and following the direction of the general
gaze, I saw that a young female, in attempting to cross the
street, had just fallen between the horses of two carriages
advancing in opposite directions.
It was but the impulse of the moment to dash across the
intervening space, to seize the horses of either carriage by their
bridles, and push them forcibly back, and, by so doing, hinder
the young lady from being trampled to death beneath their
hoofs.
She, fortunately, was unconscious of her danger, and could
not hj useless screams and struggles, frighten the horses, and
frustra?;e my endeavors to save her.
The coachmen belonging to the vehicles, succeeded in stop-
ping the horses, and I bore my insensible burden through the
crowd to an apothecary's shop, which happened to be near at
hand.
The gentleman in attendance hastened to my assistance. We
placed the young lady in a chair, and he told me to remove her
bonnet, while he applied restoratives to her wrists and temples.
Fair she was, and exceedingly beautiful. Her rich, black,
velvet pelisse, setting off to great advantage the dazzling
whiteness of her skin, and the rich coloring of her sunny
brown hair.
^:
'^WK-
THE MONCTONS.
83
My heart throbbed audibly beneath the lovely head that
rested so placidly above it ; and the arm that supported her
graceful form, trembled like the leaf on the aspen. The glorious
ideal* of my youthful fancy had assumed a tangible form, had
became a bright reality ; and as I looked down upon that cal^,
gentle face, love took possession of my heart.
The sorrows of the past — the difficulties of my present posi-
tion — my recent vexations, all — all were forgotton. A new
spirit had passed into me, I was only alive to the delicious rap-
ture that thrilled through me.
First passiou is instantaneous — electrical. It cannot be
described, and can only be communicated through the same
mysterious medium.
People may rave as they like about the absurdity of love at
first sight ; but the young and sensitive always love at first
sight, and the love of after years, however better, and more
wisely bestowed, is never able to obliterate from tho. heart, the
memory of those sudden and vivid impressions made upon it by
the first electrical shocks of animal magnetism. . ^
How eagerly I watched the unclosing of those blue eyes ;
yet, how timidly I shrunk from their first mild rays.
Blushing, she rose from my arms, and shaking the long, sunny
ringlets from her face, she thanked me with gentle dignity for
the service I had rendered.
"But for your prompt assistance, I must have lost my* life,
or at the very least, been seriously injured. My poor thanks
will never convey to you the deep grat'';ude I feel."
She gave me her hand with a charming frankness, and I
touched the white slender fingers with as much reverence as if
she had been a saint.
At this moment we were joined by a handsome elderly lady,
who ran into the shop, exclaiming in hurried tones :
" Where is she ?— where is my child ? Is she safe ?"
" Yes, dear aunt, thanks to this young gentleman's timely aid,
wbQ risked his own life to save mine."
#
-fcS?-
* ^. 1^7 <^5^
84.
THE MONOTONS.
How shall we thank you — how shall we thank you, sir?"
cried the elderly lady, seizing my hand, and all but embracing
me in an extasy of gratitude. " You have rendered me a great
service — a great service indeed. Without that dear giili life
would be a blank to me. My Kate, my Katel" she cried, clasp-
ing the young lady in her arms, and bursting into tears, "you
don't know ho\^ dreadfully I felt when I saw you under the
hoofs of those horses. My child! my child! — I can hardly yet
believe that you are safe."
The charming Kate, tenderly kissed her weeping relative,
and assured her that she could realize it all. That she must not
fret, for she was quite herself again. Not even hurt ; only
frightened a little.
And then she turned her lovely face to me, on which a tear
rested, like a dew-drop upon the heart of a rose, with such a
sweet, arch smile, as she said, " My aunt is very nervous, and is
so fond of me that her fears for my safety have quite upset her.
The sooner we get her home the better. Will you be so kind,
sir, as to tell me if a carriage is at the door. Ours is blue, with
white horses."
The carriage was there. How I wished it at Jericho. The
old lady again repeated her thanks in the warmest manner, and
I assisted her and her charming niece into the equipage. The
young lady waved her hand and smiled, the powdered flunkey
closed the door, and they drove oflf, leaving me spell-bound,
rooted to the door- sill of the shop.
"Who are those ladies ?" asked the apothecary, looking com-
placently down upon the sovereign the elder lady had slipped
into his hand.
" I was just going to ask that question of you," said I.
" How, not know them — and let them go away without in-
quiring their names ! Arn't you a simple young fellow ? If it
had been me, now, I should have done my best to improve
such a golden opportunity. Gratitude you know, begets love,
m;.^'
Bb
1
THE MONCTONS.
and I'll be sworn that the pretty young woman has a good
fortune, by the anxiety the old one felt in her behalf."
I felt indignant at the apothecary for alluding to such a
vulgar necessary of life as money. I was in the maddest heroics
of love,
" What do I care about her property," said I disdainfully.
" Such a beautiful, elegant creature, is a fortune in herself."
" Yes — to those who have enough of their own. But my
dear young sir — beauty won't boil the pot."
" And who would wish to degrade it to such a menial occu-
pation."
" Ha, ha, ha, young man. You give a literal meaning to
the old proverb. You must be in love."
To joke me at the expense of the beautiful unknown was
sacrilege, and casting upon my tormentor, a look of unmitigated
contempt, I left the shop with a lofty step and an air of offended
dignity.
As I passed into the street, I fancied that the term " ridicu-
lous puppy I" was hissed after me.
I strode back into the shop. The apothecary was waiting
upon a new customer.
" Was that insult intended for me," I demanded, in a haugh-
ty tone.
" What did I say, sir ?"
" You called me a ridiculous pappy."
"You are mistaken, young man. I am not in the habit of
speaking my thoughts aloud."
I deserved this cut for my folly, and felt keenly that I had
placed myself in an absurd position. Unable to check the
passion that was boiling in my veins, I levelled a blow at my
antagonist, but unfortunately, or rather fortunately I ought to
say, m^'ssed my aim. The gentleman who was leaning on the
counter, and who seemed highly amused by the scene, took me
by the arm and led me into the street. " Do not you perceive
I
W'
^0
4
86
THE MONCTONS
that you are making a fool of yourself, and giving the apothe-
cary an advantage over you. Go home, and act more prudently
for the time to come. I am the father of several lads about
your age, and you must take ray advice in good part.-'
Though I felt hurt and mortified, I cculd but thank my new
acquaintance for saving me from committing greater absur-
dities. ,. .,A\.lfr
" My uncle is right," I said, to myself, as I retraced my steps
to Hatton Garden. "I am a babe, in my knowledge of the
world, I must go more into society, or I shall for ever be get-
ting into such ridiculous scrapes."
At dinner my uncle met me with a serious face.
" What kept , ou from the office, Geoffrey, thir morning."
I, willing to act openly with him, narrat>3d to him the adven-
ture I had met with.
" I think I know the lady," he said. " She is not very tall — is
fair complexioned, with blue eyes and light brown hair. Rather
pretty than otherwise."
" Rather pretty. She is beautiful, sir."
" Phew 1" said Mr. Moncton. " We see with other eyes.
Young men are always blind. The girl is well enough — and
better still, she is very rich. Did she tell you her name ?"
" I did not ask her."
" Where was your curiosity."
" I wished very much to put the question, for I was anxious
to know ; but really, wofile, I had not the face to do it. But
you can tell me."
" If she did not tell you herself, I am not going to betray
her secret. What use would the knowledge be to you ?"
" It would be pleasant to know her name."
My uncle looked hard at me ; and something like a sarcastic
smile passed over his lips.
" Boy, it would render you miserable."
" In what way."
i
■4/
%
THE MONCTONS.
8t
" By leading you to neglect Business, and by filling your head
with hopes which could never be realized." >. - , .V2>: - ■--
" And, why not ?" I demanded, rather fiercely.
** Young ladies in our days, seldom commit matrimony with
penniless clerks."
This was said with a strong sneer.
" It may be so — and they are right not to involve themselves
in misery. I am penniless at present. But that is no reason
that I am always to remain so. I am young, healthy, industri-
ous, with a mind willing and able to work — why should I not
make a fortune as others have done. As my grandfather, for
instance, did before me ?"
" This is all true," he said, calmly, *' and I admire your spirit,
Geoffrey ; but nephew" (this was the first time I ever remem-
ber his calling me so), " there are other diflScnlties in the way of
your making a high and wealthy alliance, of which you have no
idea." ■ h ^^f-
I know not why — but a sudden tremor seized hxe as he said
this. But mastering my agitation, I begged him to explain his
meaning.
" I have long wished to do so," he said, " but you were so
violent and unreasonable, that I thought it prudent to defer
unpleasant communications until you were older and better able
to take things calmly. " You have thought me a hard task-
master, Geoffrey — a cruel unfeeling tyrant, and from your
earliest childhood have defied ray authority and resisted my
will. Yet — you know not hall the debt of kindness you owe
to me."
I was about to speak. He held up his hand for me to main-
tain silcuce ; which I did with a very bad grace ; and he
continued in the same cold methodical way —
" Children are naturally averse to control, and are unable to
discern between sternness of manner, and a cold unfeeling hard-
ness of heart ; and construe into insults and injuries the
necessary restraint imposed njon their actions for their good.
^.
m^'
tjf^tr
U
THE MONOTONS
Yours, I admit, was a painful situation, which you rendered still
more unpleasant by your obstinate and resentful disposition."
" But, uncle I" I exclaimed, unable longer to hold my tongue,
" you know I was treated very ill."
"Who treated you so? I am very certain, that Rebecca
mdulged you, as she never did one of her own children."
" My dear aunt I God bless her — she was the only creature
iu the house that treated me with the least kindness. The very
servants were instructed to slight and insult me by your
amiable son, and his servile tutor." .-.,■•
"He was a fool," said Mr. Moncton, re-filling his glass.
'' As to Theophilus, it was natural for him to dislike the lad
who had robbed him of his mother's afiFectious, and who left
iiim behind in his lessons. You were strong enough, and bold
enough to take your own part — and if I mistake not, did take it.
And pray, sir, who was it, that freed you from the tyranny of
l^L. Jones, when he found that the complaints you brought
against him were just ?"
" But not until after I had been first condemned, and brutally
maltreated. The less said on that score, uncle, the better."
He laughed — his low, sarcastic, sneering laugh — but did not
choose to hj angry.
" There are circumstances connected with your birth, G-eof-
frey, that evidently were the cause of these slights. People
will not pay the same respect to a natural child, which they do
to a legitimate one."
"Good God !" I exclain^ed, starting from my chair. "You
don't mean to insinuate. You dare not say, that I am a
bastard ?"
" Such is the fact."
"It is a lie ! — a base lie inventea to ruin me !" I cried,
defiantly, and shaking my fist in his face. " One of these days
you shall be forced to prove it such."
" I shall be very happy to do so — if you will only give me
the proofs."
i^MiiLitUft^
THE MO>CT0Na
89
** " Proofs /" I exclaimed, bitterly, " they are in your own
possession — or you have destroyed them 1" ■" ' ■- - i-f-^ <» ?'*^<«5«i
' " What interest can I have in trying to make you a bastard ?
Is the boy mad ?" . * < ■^^ • '';^^J*^**^
* " You never act without a motive," I cried ; "you know that
I am heir to a title, and property that you covet for yourself .
and your son 1"
His pretended calmness was all gone. His pale face
crimsoned with rage. Yet it was wonderful how insthntane-
ously ho mastered his passion.
•■ " Who told you this prohahle story ? Who put such absurd
notions Into your head ?"
" One, upon whose word I can rely. My friend, Mr. Har-
rison."
" I would like to ask Mr. Harrison what he knows of our
family aflfairs," sneered Mr. Moncton. " He has proved himself
a scoundrel by inventing this pretty little romance to get up a
quarrel between us, and rob you of the only real friend you
have. I will repay Mr. Harrison for this base falsehood, one
of these days.
I felt that I had betrayed my friend, and, perhaps, by my
foolish rashness marred my own fortunes. Inwardly I cursed
my imprudence, and loaded myself with reproaches. Then the
thought suggested itself, " Could my uncle be right — was I
indeed illegitimate ?"
" No, no," I exclaimed, unconsciously aloud; " it is not true —
I feel that it is false. A base falsehood got up to rob me of my
good name. The only treasure left me by Providence when she-
deprived me of my parents. Robert Moncton," I cried, stand-
ing, erect before him, " I will never part with it. I will main-
tain my equality with you and your son to the last moment of
my life 1"
Overcome by excitement and agitation, I sank down into my
chair, my head dropped upon the table and I sobbed couvul-
gively.
THE MONCTONS
" Geoffrey," said my undo, in a low voice, in which an
unusual touch of kindness mingled, "calm down this furious
passion. Poor lad, I pity and excuse your indignation; both
are natural, in your case."
"The pity of the wolf for the lamb," muttered I. "Such
, sympathy is worse than hate."
" Well, believe me the author of all your wrongs, if it pleases
you, Geoffrey ; but first listen to what 1 have to say." ^
I wa» too much exhausted b"^ the violence of my emotions to
offer the least opposition, and ho had it entirely his own way —
commencing his remarks with a provoking coolness which cut
me to the heart.
" When you lost your parents, Geoffrey, you were too young
to have formed a correct estimate of their characters."
" I have a very indistinct recollection of my father. I
remember my mother well," ^
"You may imagine that. Your father had a fine, manly
face, and nature had endowed him with those useless but bril-
liant qualities of mind, which the world calls genius, and like
many of the same class, he acted more from impulse than from
principle.
" Your mother was a beautiful young woman, but with little
descretion, who loved unwisely and too well. Her father saw
enough of my brother Edward's character, to awaken his sus-
picions that his attentions to his daughter were not of an
honorable nature, and he forbade him the house,
" This impolitic step brought matters to a crisis. The young
people eloped together, and the old man died of a broken hoai't.
Your mother went by the name of Moncton, and was intro-
duced to his sporting friends as my brother's wife. But no
evidence exists of a marriage having taken place ; and until
such evidence can be produced, the world will look upon you as
illegitimate.
" You will soon be of age, Geoffrey, and if you are prepared
tti0iiiimitmmmimiium
t:^::^
\ »
THE MO >• C T N 8 ,
with these indispensable do aments, I will assist, to the best
of ray professional abilities, in helping; you to establish '.our
claims. It is not in ray power to destroy or invalidate them.
Why then these base suspicions — these unmerited reproaches
— these hurric' . s of passion ? Why doubt my integrity at the
very moment w''.* 1 1 am most anxious to serve you ?" - ..ju^, i,i
" Bi jause in no instance have you ever proved yourself my
friend, and I cannot help doubting your sincerity !" ■<. ; a^.h
" A want of candor is certainly not among ypur failings,"
said Mr. Moncton, with a hil^h mv\ of his proud lip. " You
have studied the law long enough to know the impolicy of such
conduct."
" I 'udge not from fair words but deeds. Sir, the change in
y? r behavior to me is too sudden for me to belic»e it
geiiUine."
" Strange," mused Mr. Moncton, " so young and so su'spici-
ous 1" then turning to me, he said, without tho least appearance
of resentment at my violence,
" Geoffrey, I know your fruity temper, and forgive you for
using such insulting language, The communication I have just
made, was enough to irritate your sensitive nature and mortify
your pride ; but it is not reasonable that your anger should be
directed against me.
'* I considered it absolutely neccbb^iry, to apprise you of these
important facts, and conveyed the knowledge of them to you, as
gently as I could, just to show you, that you must depend upou
your own exertions to advance your position in society."
" If your statement be true, w.iat have I to do with society ?
What position could I obtain in u -yorld which already regards
me as an outcast ?"
" Not here, perhaps. But there are other countries, where
the conventional rules that govern society in this, are regarded
with indifference — America, for instance.
He fixed his keen eye upon me. An el metric flash passed into
92
THE MONCTOiis.
my mind. I saw his drift. I recollected Harrison's advice that
the only way to obtain my rights and baffle my uncle's cunning,
was non-resistance. ''' ,r jrieu ray plans in a moment, and deteiv
luined to foil his scho,me:j by appearing to rountenr: i- them,
until I could arrive ai the truth, and fathom his d< Li^iiS — and
I answered him with composure.
" Perhaps, I have done you injustice sir. The distracted
state of my mind must be my excuse. I will try and submit
with patience to my hard fate." ' • • ■ ■■<"' ^ ,M '■^t-\^.i^
" It is your only wise course. Hark you, Geoffrey 1 I am rich,
trust in me, and the world shall never sneer at you as a poor
relation. Those whom Robert Moncton takes by the hand may
laugh at doubtful birth and want of fortune." :* . ^ i ,
. The scoundrel ! how I longed to knock him down, but that
would have done me no good, so I mastered my indignation and
withdrew. -. •-; ; mU'^vt '^.■' . ^ ■•:..■■■; . . .rr , , .: ' ..— ^ -
'■*vymiiVP.'<.'S /<■;jj,i
i In the multitude of sorrows w'lich pressed sorely on my young
heart, I more than ever stood ^d of the advice and consola-
tion which the Christian religio ilone bestow.
I left the presence of Rob-
chamber. The lonely garret c
usual. No one would disturb
upon my grief. There I had free liberty to weep — to vent
aloud, if I pleased, the indignant feelings of my heart. My mind
was overwhelmed with bitter and resentful thoughts ; every evil
passion in man's fallen nature was struggling for mastery, and
the worst agony I was called upon to endure, was the hopeless,
heart-crushing, downward tending madness of despau*.
To die — to got rid of self — the dark consciousness of unmer-
ited contempt and social degradation, was the temptation which
continually flitted through my excited brain. I have often since
wondered how I resisted the strong impulse that lured me
onward to destruction.
My good angel prevailed. By mere accident, my Bible lay
upon the iron chest. I eagerly seized the volume, and sought
in the first page I should open, an omen that should decide my
fate, and my eye glanced upon the words already quoted — " Be
ye, therefore, wise as serpents, and harmless as doves."
I closed the book and sat down, and tried to shape the words
to suit my present state. What better advice could I follow —
from what higher authority could I derive sounder counsel?
Did it not suit completely my case ?
Harrison had disappeared. I was alone and friendless in the
honse of the oppressor. Did I follow the suggestions of my own
J. '1
»r*-
IMAGE EVALUATiON
TEST TARGET (MT-3)
w,./.o
{./
'J* Jit-, ^
*t %°
A
f/
1.0
I.I
If: liM IIM
f ^ IS
It fiis 1 2.0
1.8
1.25 1.4
1.6
<4 6" —
►
Hiotographic
Sciences
Corporation
23 WEST MAIN STREET
WEBSTER, NY. 14580
(716) 872-4503
94
THE M0NCT0N8.
heart, T should either destroy myself, or qait the protection of
Mr. Moncton's roof for ever.
" But then," said reason, " if you take the first step, you are
guilty of an unpardonable sin, and by destroying yourself, fur-
ther the sinister views of your uncle. If the second, you throw
away seven years of hard labor, lose your indentures, and for
ever place a bar to your future advancement. In a few months
you will be of age, and your own master. Bear these evils
patiently a little longer — wait and watch — you never can regain
your lost name and inheritance by throwing yourself friendless
upon the world."
Determined to adopt, and strictly to adhere to this line of
conduct, and leave the rest to Providence, I washed the traces
of tears from my face, and returned to the private office. ^^
Here I found Mr< Moncton engaged with papers of conse-
quence. •
'^' He held out his hand as I took my seat at the desk. " Are
we friends, Geofifrey ?" ^"""
'^ " That depends upon circumstances."
" . "How hard it is for you to give a gracious answer. It is
your own fault that we ever were otherwise." 2
" I will try and think you my friend for the time to come."
•He seemed more amused than surprised at this concession,
and for some time we both wrote on in silence.
A tap at the door, and one of the clerks handed in a letter.
Mr. Moncton examined the post-mark and eagerly opened it
While reading, his countenance underwent one of those
remarkable changes I had on several occasions witnessed of late,
and which seemed so foreign to his nature.
Suddenly, crushing the letter tightly in his hand, he flung it
from him to the floor, and spurned it with his foot, exclaiming
as he did so, with a fiend-like curl of the lips : " So would I
serve the writer were he here 1" Then turning to me, and
speaking in a low, confidential tone, he said : m
■-^^-;.
/ >
T"
y i-
THE UONCTONS.
95
*' The writer of that letter is unconscionsly making your for-
tane, Geoffrey. This soa of mine has acted in a base, ungrate-
ful manner to me — in a manner which I can never forget or
forgive. If you conduct yourself prudently, you may become
dearer to me than this wicked young man."
"I should be sorry to rise on my cousin's ruin. I would
rather gain your respect on any other terms."
This remark made him wince.
" Foolish boy I How blind you are to your own interest.
You belong to a family famous for playing the fool. It runs in
the blood of the Monctons." - "■ -• - ^- - -• >
" You surely are an exception, sir," and I tried in vain to
suppress a sarcastic smile. • ; t
He took no notice of this speech, but, starting from his seat,
paced the room for some minutes, as if in deep communion with
himself.
" Geoffrey," he said at last, " from this day I adopt you
as my son. I exempt you from the common drudgeries of the
office, and will engage masters to instruct you in the fashion-
able accomplishments which are deemed necessary to complete
the education of a gentleman." ,.. .
I was mute with astonishment.
" Trifling as these things may appear to the man of science
and the candidate for literary honors, they are not without their
use to the professional student. The world judges so much by
externals, that nothing is to be despised that helps to flatter its
prejudices, and ensure popularity.
" You are not too old to learn dancing, fencing and riding.
I should like you to excel in athletic sports and exercises."
" You are making game of me, uncle ;" for I could not
believe him in earnest. ' -^^a
" By the living God 1 Geoffrey, I mean what I say."
I stood before him, gazing into his face like one in a dream.
There was a downright earnestness in his face which could not
'■^fc-
*V.. ■...■, <■.-;■..
,%:
96
THE MONOTONS.
be mistaken. He was no longer acting a part, but really
meant what he said. Nor could I doubt but that letter had
wrought this sudden change in my favor. Where, now, was all
my high-souled resolutions; human nature prevailed, and I
yielded to the temptation. There sat Robert Moncton, gazing
complacently upon me, from beneath those stern, dark brows,
his glittering eyes no longer freezmg me with their icy shine,
b jt regarding me with a calm, approving smile. No longer the
evil genius of my childhood, but a munificent spirit intent to do
me good.
Ah, I was young — very young, and the world, in my narrow
circle, had dealt hardly with me. I longed for freedom, for
emancipation from constant toil. This must plead an excuse
for my criminal weakness.
Years of painful experience, in the ways and wiles of men,
had not as yet perfected the painful lesson taught me in after
years. Young, ardent, and willing to believe the best I could
of my species, I began to think that I alone had been to
blame ; that I had wronged my uncle, and thrust upon his
shoulders the burden of injuries which I had received from his
son.
The evil influence of that son had been removed, and he was
now willing to be my friend ; and I determined to bury the
past in oblivion, and to believe him really and truly so.
I shook him warmly by the hand, and entreated his forgive-
ness for the hard thoughts I had entertained, and thanked him
sincerely for his offers of service.
The light faded from his eye. He looked gloomily, almost
sadly into my face, glowing, as it must have been, with generous
emotions, marvelling, doubtlessly, at my credulity.
Mr. Moncton, up to this period, had resided in the house
which contained his office; the basement having been appro-
priated entirely for that purpose, while the family occupied the
floors above. My uncle seldom received visitors, excepting at
.r
THE UONCTONS
9^
^Jl:
AoM^^s wKn Theophllus returned from cdilege.* To theai
parties, I,, as a matter of course, had never been admitted, Idf*
uncle's evenings were spent abroad, but I was unacquainted
with his habits, and totally ignorant of his haunts.
Judge then, of my surprise and satisfaction when informed by
Mr. Moncton, that he had purchased a handsome house in Gros-^
venor street, and that we were to remove thither. The of&cQ
was still to be retained in Hatton Garden, but my hours of at-
tendance were not to commence before ten in the morning ; and
were to terminate at four in the afternoon.
I had lived the larger portion of my life in great, smoky Lou*
don, and had never viHited the west end of the town. The
change in my prospects was truly delightful. I was transported
as if by magic from my low, dingy, ill-lighted, ill-ventilated
garret, to a well-appointed room on the second story of an
elegantly furnished house in an airy, fashionable part of the
town ; the apartment provided for my especial benefit, containing
all the luxuries and comforts which modern refinement has ren-
dered indispensable.
A small, but well-selected library crowned the whole. ^
I did little else the first day my uncle introduced me to this
charming room, but walk to and fro from the book-case to the
windows. Now glancing at the pages of some long coveted
treasure ; now watching with intense interetit the throng of car-
riages passing and repassing ; hoping to catch a glance of the
fair face, that had made such an impression gn my youthful
fancy.
A note from Mr. Moncton, kindly worded for him, conveyed
to me the pleasing iutelligen'ce that the handsome pressfuU of^
fine linen, and fetshionably cut clothes, was meant for my use f
to which he had generously added, a beautiful dressing-case, gold
watch arid chain. ^'
I should have been perfectly happy, had it not been for #
vague, unpleasant sensation — a certain swelling of the hearty'
a^^
^P
THE MONGTONS.
>
which silently seemed to reproach me for accepting all these
favors from a person whom I neither loved nor respected, .'v '*
Conscience whispered that it was far better to remain poor
and independent, than compromise my integrity. ; ,, i.f ; j -
Oh, that I had given more heed to that voice of the soul I
That still, small voice, that never lies — that voice that no one
can drown, without remorse and self-condemnation, -ir =^ *-
Tiine bronght with it the punishment I deserved, convincing
me then, and for ever, that no one can act against his own con-
viction of right, without incurring the penalty due to his moral
defalcation. ■• ' ^ jmu' i; i>
I dined alone with Mr. Moncton. f -» t •».«< i*i^ ^^i-Mt-.^ > i'-iff*^ yjrT- ».teti*- -ai #05-s;«j|4**'.i
After the cloth was drawn, he filled a bumper of wine, and
pushed the bottle over to me. i'-joti-.^'^xxr^ fts'*' 4 *<*. i-*^-^i rvMs?*
" Here's to your rising to the head of the profession, Geoff-
rey. Fill your glass, my boy." ■ ' '-^'^ ^^'».|i^ifr.
I drank part of the wine, and set the glass down on the table.
It was fine old Madeira. I had not been used to drink anything
stronger than tea and coffee, and I found it mounting to my
head. '^'^■"" "£■"■"■«■ '""'" "" — '■■■" '■'" --"r^" ■ - ■". „,,.,.,..._
" I will not allow that, Geoffrey — you must honor my toast.*'
"I have done so, uncle, as far as I am able. I have had
enough wine." • . f
" Nonsense, boy 1 Don't you like it ?" ''':*'■ '-;'f ''^' ^'^
" I hardly know. It makes me feel giddy and queer." ' *^
" Ha I ha 1 that's good" — chuckling, and rubbing his hands.
" If I take more just now, I shall certainly Tse tipsy." ,
" What then ?" ^ ^ " /: ' ;\'^ ; ^ ^^J\ ; f'^f^\^
" It would be disgraceful. In your presence, too.^''^ ■.>-"^'^
"What — were you never drunk ?" „ " * ,"
IS ever, m my life." , ; - -
stS*
• :,V
. , r.s
:..;;-/
THK MONOTONS
(i-i(t.>T|11 0} i**virt't*? 'jUr-}** t<'»isiw
, ,..i
. ., T
.1,
■t ;■'
' " How old are you r '^
"Twenty."
" "And never intoxicated — well, that's a good joke. Few
young men of your age could say that. Would you not likia to
increase your knowledge, and be as wise as others V
I shook my head. ' ■*' *"'
" Ridiculous prudery. Come, fill your glass, and I will tell
you a droll anecdote of that pretty girl you fell in lore with the
other day."
The glass was instantly replenished, and I was wide awake in
a moment. ^'*'
** That young lady had a very pretty cousin — a West Indian
— a high-spirited, dashing girl, who had lost her parents, and
was on a visit in England to her aunt — with whom the fair
Catherine resides. The girls, among other things, were very
curious to know how men felt when they were drunk. * It
surely must be a very agreeable sensation,' said my little friend
Kate, ' or they would not so often give way to it."* ri-ii f
" ' Suppose we try ?' " said Miss Madcap. /.* « *< f^ t'ri t«.
" ' Dear me, what would aunt think of us ?' " .*. j^n^ii^ | ^
•' ' We won't let her know a word about it. She goes out to-
morrow, to spend a few days in the country. I will smuggle
into our room a couple of bottles of champ9,gne — we'll lock the
door, feign indisposition, and get glorious.'" *..*??
" And did they do it ?"
" To be sure they did. * We drank one botljje between us,»
said my little friend, * and I never was so ill in my life. I was
only astonished after we got sober, how any one could try the
experiment a second time.' Had they tried it a second time,
GeoflFrey, all the difficulty would have been removed."
He drank off several glasses in succession, and for fear I
should be' thought deficient in spirit ; I followed his example.
But the Rubicon once crossed, to my surprise, I found that the
wine had no effect upon my senses ; only serving to elevate my
spirits a little, and make me more sociable and communicative.
'-T,-Ti'i-""i-«--V?r, '_-^^f^ ■--■ -f
100
'rHE MONCTONS.
My uncle's stern face began to relax from its usual cold
severity, and I found that when warmed with wine, he could bo
a most intelligent and agreeable companion. After conversing
for some time on indifferent subjects, he said —
" You think you remember your parents. I have their por-
traits. Perhaps you would like to keep them in your own
possession."
" No present you could make me, would be so valuable," I
cried.
"No heroics," he said, going to a beautiful inlaid cabinet.
"I 'detest sentimental people. They are the greatest humbugs
in the world." ' • '
Beturning to the table, he placed two large miniature cases in
my hand, I eagerly seized them. ' - -^v"^ ' '•■ v '-^ m^^.*^
" Don't look at them now," he cried, " or we shall have a
scene — wait until you are alone. I found them among my
brother's papers, and had forgotten all about them, until I
chanced to stumble over them in the bustle of removing."
I hid away the precious relics in my bosom, and was about to
quit the room. * ... ™ ..»*.,..
"Sit down, Gcoflfrey," he said, with a grim smile, "you are
too sober to go to bed yet." ^ ' '" ^ - ' '^^
I filled the glass mechanically, but it remained untasted before
me. . ^ :; ''^"'"''
" By the by," continued my uncle, in a careless tone, which
his eagle glance contradicted, " what has become of you friend
Harrison ?"
" I wish I knew. His absence is a great loss to me." . '^
" Who and what is this Harrison. You were his confidant,
and, doubtless, know ?"
" Of his private history, nothing." ^^ ' '^"^^ ':^ i^^f^n. ^! m^
My uncle's large dark eyes, were looking into my soul ; I ifelt
that he doubted by word. " He has, I believe, been unfortunate
and is reduced in his circumstances. His moral character, /
know to be excellent."
TU£ MONCTONS.
101
" And doubtlesa your are a capital judge," said Mr. Moucton.
"Young men all imagine themselves as w
n^--i\'.<
loa
THE UOMCTONd.
or suggested by idle curiosity — or were my answers intended
to answer some sinister purpose? God knows. He is a
strange inexplicable man, whose words and actions the most
profound lawyer could scarcely fathom. I think he endeavored
to make me intoxicated in the hope of extracting some informa-
tion regarding poor George. If so, he has missed his mark.'' »
f» I drew from my bosom the portraits he had given me, per*
haps as a bait to win my confidence ; but I was thankful to
him for the inestimable gift, whatever the motives were which
led to its bestowal; .- ->■
>- The first case contained the miniature of my father. The
gay, careless, happy countenance, full of spirii, and intelligence^
seemed to smile upon his unfortunate son.
I raised my eyes to the mirror — the same features met my
glance ; but ah, how difi'erent the expression of the two faces.
Mine was saddened and paled by early care, by close confine-
ment to a dark unhealthy office ; at twenty, I was but a faded
likeness of my father.
I sighed as I pressed the portrait to my heart. In the mark-
ed difference between us I read distinctly the history of two
lives.
But how shall I describe my feelings whilst gazing on the
picture of my mother. The fast falling tears for a long while
hid the fondly remembered features from my sight — but they
still floated before the eyes of my soul in all their original love-
liness.
Yes — there was the sweet calm face — the large soft confiding
blue eyes — the small rosy mouth with its gentle winning smile,
and the modest truthful expression of the combined features
which gave such a charm to the whole.
Oh, my mother — my dear, lost, angel mother — how that pic-
ture recalled the far-off happy days of childhood, wlyBn I sat
upon your knees, and saw my own joyous face reflected in those
dov&-like eyes ; ttrhen, ending some nursery rhyme with a kiss,
*\
,.fcj&ir?£.r^=;--:^- ..
1
TUB UONOTOKS.
103
yoQ bowed *yoar velvet cheek upon my clastering curlgf ao^
bade God blesa and keep your darling boy. ;; ^ :
Oh my mother I — would that I could become a child again,
or that 1 could go to you, though you cannot return to me.
I leant my head upon the table and wept. Those tears pro-
duced a salutary effect upon my mind, and slipping down upon
my knees, I poured out the feelings of my oppressed heart in
prayer, and after awhile rose from the ground in a more com-
posed state of mind. The picture still lay there smiling upon
me. " Is it of you, dearest mother," I said, " that bad men dare
whisper hard things ? Who could look Q>t that pure lovely face
and believe aught against your honor ? I could despise my
father, though his only son, could I for an instant imagine him
capable of taking advantage of such youth and innocence. But
no — it is a foul slander invented by a villain to answer some
base purpose — and may I perish, when I believe it true 1" ♦;
I locked the portraits carefully in my desk, and retired to
bed. The wine I had drank and the unusual excitement of my
feelings for a long time prevented sleep, and it was the dawn of
day before I sank to rest, tsu i^r . i v i;i,^-, at ijvv>;j^Ui^ iif)
l>l\) tu,* Jiji'\'.:,'4 .»:^iii/? i'^^iUi'-tjf Vi.i ;
nil,
CHAPTER XIII.
':^inUi j^ ^jgj^ pjjQjj ^gg QUEAT MAN OP THE FAMILY.
-■it-
»5 j-^ ^-.t j.^JA-w **
':^
ij.ui ivMiJi>.5 ..!ni.\'.!6;.i''_^^ .'Jk'i*'
From that day, I became Mr. Moncton^s factotum, his confi-
dential clerk, and principal agent. In all matters that required
prompt and skillful management he invariably employed me.
If he did not regard me with affection — for that was foreign
to his nature — he respected my abilities, and placed the greatest
reliance on my principles. I attended him in most of his profes-
104
THE UONCTONS.
,-4
siouul journeys, ond was present in every court in vA\k\i lie hud
ftn important case. He was an admirable speaker, and liis cool,
decided manner had great weight with both judge and jury. 1
no sooner appeared with him in public than I became a person
of considerable consequence among his friends and acquaintances,
and invitations flowed in upon me from ull quarters. One thing
appeared very certain, that the same persons who had despised
the shabbily-dressed lawyer's clerk, no longer regarded me with
cold eyes as a poor relation, but were among the first to over-
whelm me with civilities ; and, for a while, I was intoxicated
witH'the adulation I received from the world and its smooth-
i tongued votaries.
,? Three months glided rapidly away, and every day added to
j my self-importance, and brought with it fresh opportunities of
i enlarging the circle of my friends, and of acquiring a competent
knowledge of the conventional rules of society. Though natu-
rally fond of company, I hated dissipation, and those low vices
which young men of common minds generally designate as
, pleasure, in the pursuit of which they too often degrade their
mental and physical powers. Mr. Moncton laughed at what he
i> termed my affectation of moral integrity, and tried by every art
to seduce me to join in amusements, and visit scenes, from which
my mind revolted ; and his own example served to strengthen my
disgust. My resistance to such temptations I do not ascribe to
any inherent virtue ia me ; but I have often observed in my
subsequent journey through life, that young men, whose know-
ledge of the world has chiefly been confined to books, and who
' have never mingled much with persons of their own age, are
guarded from low vices by the romantic and beautiful ideal of
life, which they formed in solitude. The coarse- reality is so
shocking and degrading, so repugnant to taste and good feeling,
and all their pre-conceived notions upon the subject, that they
cannot indulge in it without remorse and a painful sense of
■ ■ degradation. This was so completely my case, that I often fled
HWai
TUE MONCTONS.
105
to solitudS as a refu^^o from pleasures, so-called, that I could
not enjoy, and scenes in wliich I felt shuuio to bo an actor.
Perhaps I was mulnly indebted to the passion I had coticelved
for the beautiful Catherine, which acted as a secret talisman in
securing me from tho contamiiiattng influences to which, in my
new position, I was often exposed. In the hope of meeting
again the fair creature whose image filled my soul, I had fre-
quented theatres, operas, and public balls, but to no purpose ;
on this head I was still doomed to suffer the most provokiug
disappointment.
One evening I returned late from the office in Hatton Oar-
den ; my uncle was from home, and a great press of business
had detained me beyond the usual dinner hour, which was at
six. The porter had scarcely admitted me into tho hall, when
one of the footmen, with whom I was a great favorite, addressed
me with an air of mystery which I thought highly amusing. He
seemed so anxious to impress me with the importance of the
news he had to communicate.
" Mr. Geoffrey, Sir Alexander Moncton, my master's cousin,
sir, is in the dining-room, waiting to see you ; and the dinner, sir,
is waiting, too. I told him, sir, that we expected Mr. Moncton
home this evening, and he bade his valet bring up his portman-
teau from the hotel, and said that he would wait here till ueoster
returned." , • ■ ** .....i.
• "Thank you, Saunders, for your information," I cried, hurry-
ing off to my chamber to dress for dinner. - . »• .. . > . — ' ..
■ I felt greatly excited at the prospect of the approaching
interview with the great man of the family, who might prove a
powerful friend to his friendless relative, j y ,^t rv,, .,'t j, ^w, >,
^ My uncle was from home, which would afford me an oppor-
tunity of speaking for myself. I was anxious to make a favor-
able impression on Sir Alexander, and took an unusual degree of
pains with my toilet, but the more trouble I gave myself, the
worse I succeeded. One suit, which was my very best, I fancied
' 5*
106
THE MONCTONS,
too fine, and tliat it made me look vulgar, another was unbecom-
ing. In short, no bride on her wedding morning, ever felt more
diffident of the appearance she would make, than I did on this
important occasion — which, hope whispered, was to prove the
great epoch in my life. ,i, ;,!,.•. (•.!!-•!•« i-'-/ ^nuiAr.uih'
The extravagance of youthful hope, is only equalled by youth-
ful vanity ; and whilst standing before the polished mirror, con-
templating my own person with the desire to appear to the best
advantage, I forgot the stigma attached to my birth, my depen-
dent situation, and the very proud man in whose presence I
was about to appear.
After pondering over for a few minutes, the manner in which
I should address him, a sudden sense of the absurdity of my
conduct struck me so forcibly, that my day-dreams vanished in
a hearty fit of laughter.
" Hang it 1" I exclaimed, " what a ridiculous puppy I am
going to make of myself, .vith all this aflfectatioa and nonsense.
Nature is the best guide in works of art, why should not our
conversation and manners be governed by the same unerring
rule ? Simplicity and truth possess a charm, that never can
belong to studied airs and grimaces. It is better to appear as
I am, with all my imperfections, than affect to be what I am
not, even if by so doing, I could ensure the good opinion of thijs
wealthy titled relation."
With these wise reflections, I regained my composure, and
joined Sir Alexander in the drawing-room — just as the footman
announced that dinner was on the table.
Sir Alexander received me, and my apologies for detention in
the office, with a mighty good grace, shook me warmly by the
hand, and accompanied me into the dining-room, with the air
of a man who was determined not to be cheated out of his din-
ner, and anxious to make up for lost time. "»r
I did the honors as well as I could ; but not without com-
mitting sundry awkward blunders ; greatly to the horror of
THE HOMCTOKS.
lot
Saunders, who with toe and elbow, gave mo varions silent hints
upon the snbject, as he glided noiselessly to and fro. This
only increased my confusion, but fortunately, my worthy relative
was too much engrossed with kis dinner, to notice the trifling
omissions, which poor Saunders considered of such immense
importance. -*< it- i " • . ^ ■ • • -1 • .«' •'^rs* -m*
I was greatly relieved when the cloth was removed ; and the
wine and glasses were placed upon the table, and Sir Alexander
and I were left alone to improve our acquaintance. * ' ^ • " '
He commenced the conversation by introducing the very sub-
ject uppermost in my mind. - «*
" Did I mistake you, young gentleman, or did you tell me,
that you were a son of the late Edward Moncton ?"
" His only son," • • •.
" I was not aware of his marriage — stili less that he left a
son. It is strange, that I should have been kept in ignorance
of this important fact." > i ' i >
This was said half musingly. He then turned to me with a '
lively air. ,
" Your father, young gentleman, deeply offended me. It was
a foolish affair. But it effectually severed the friendship of years.
We repent of these things when it is too late. Had he been less
violent, and less obstinate, a reconciliation might have been
brought about. As it was — iuterested parties did their best to
widen the breach.
" Edward and I were school-fellows ; and though little har-
mony existed betv/een the elder branches of the family, we loved
like brothers. He was a handsome, generous, high-spirited fel-
low, but rash and extravagant. While at school he was always
in debt and difficulty, to the great annoyance of his money-loving
father, who looked upon me, as the aider and abettor in all his
scrapes. We continued firm friends until the night before he
left college, when the quarrel, which I do not mean to particular-
ize, took place — from which period, we never met, and all cor-
108
THE MONCTONS.
respondence ceased between us. I heard, that in after years,
he made a love connexion ; but I never learned the particulars
from any one but your wncle Robert ; and he did not inform me,
that Edward had left a son — nor can I comprehend his motive
for concealing the fact." ' ' ='' " ' ' f "■ " '*'^ '-'*''
Sir Alexander paused and looked earnestly in my face. I felt
the blood rush to my temples. ' ■■.■<■-■ ^ jr •
" I do not doubt your veracity, young sir* You are too like
the man I loved so long and well, for me to question your origin.
But are you certain that you are Edward Moncton's legitimate
son?" ■ ■- ■:■ ' ■'•■■ ^ ■- . ■■• -. ■t;-^
" I feel no doubt upon the subject ; my heart tells me that I
am his lawful representative ; and I trust that heaven will one
day enable me to substantiate my claims." This was said with
a vehemence that brought the tears into my eyes.
" Docs Robert Moncton admit them ?" ' ' ' " ' -
"No." ' ' •> ^•■' "-•^.^'
" On what grounds ?" '•
" He affirms, that no certificate of my mother's marriage can
be found, and without this important document, the law will not
acknowledge me as Edward Moncton's legitimate son."
"Or Alexander Moncton's heir," replied the Baronet.
"But I do not judge like the rest of the world, young man,
and dare to think and act for myself. This uncle of yours
is a cunning man. I know him and his ways of old. I know
how he fomented the quarrel between his brother and me, to
gain his own ends ; and this son of his — this Theophilus, is a
finished scoundrel ! It is mortifying to the pride of an English
gentleman to acknowledge such mea as his successors."
The old man rose from his seat, and paced the room for some
time in silence. He was so much occupied with his own reflec-
tions, that I had leisure to examine his countenance minutely.
A strong family likene?^- existed between him and my father,
and uncle Robert; and as for me — I might have passed for his
n
k
^-^
THE MO NOTON S.
109
^
son. He had the same hig-h ehead, aquiline nose, chestnut
curling hair, and dark pierc; ,^ eyes ; but his face lacked the
careless, frank, good nature of my father's, and was totally des-
titute of the subtle, stern demeanor of my uncle's. The expres-
sion was more simple, and less worldly than either. It was a
thoughtful, intellectual, benevolent physiognomy, which excited
feelings of confidence and affection at first sight. While looking
at him, I thought I had known and loved him for years.
His tall commanding figure was slightly bent in the shoulders,
and his hair was thickly sprinkled with grey ; yet, his age could
scarcely have exceeded fifty. His complexion, unlike my hand-
some uncle's, was very pale, and an early accquaintance with
grief might be traced in the lines that furrowed his ample white
forehead. ■^it.-.yi ^Trb
After a few turns through the room, he resumed his seat. ? -?*.
*' Mr. Geoffrey Moncton," he said, grasping me warmly by
the hand, " I wish sincerely that you could prove your legiti-
macy. There is something about you thai/ pleases and interests
me. If ever you stand in need of assistance you may rely upon
me as your friend. It is not Robert Moncton's bare assf^rtion
that will make me believe you a bastard. Tell me all you know
about yourself ?" •>• « ... < , r. ' < n, -ivrv -
I endeavored to speak, but I was so completely overwhelmed
by his unexpected kindness, that I could find no words to
express my thanks, or comply with his request. ^ ": ^ ^s
A loud knocking at the door, announced the arrival of Mr.
Moncton. •■ -. ■-,-■■ •■' " ■' - r-.^/ - .. «:;,;.,.
" That is my uncle's knock," I cried, breaking the spell that
bound me. • ' •■■ .,,,,..,,. ^
" We will talk over this matter again, Geoffrey. If we
cannot get an opportunity, you must write, and tell me all you
know."
Before I could promise anything Mr. Moncton entered the
room. He cast a hurried, scrutinizing glance at me, and seemed
\mmm
110
THE UONOTONS.
surprised and annoyed at finding me on such intimate terms
with the baronet, to whom he gave a most cordial and flattering
welcome. i /(,wj. :;•.,- .;:[ ^^uvl ■-• ^- ;^-'-i.?p'.i> '.fSMMir^MlHf' «<*;
The other met his advances with cold and studied politeness ;
it was evident to me that he, too, put a restraint upon his feel-
" I am sorry, Sir Alexander, that I was from home when you
arrived. This visit /row yow is such an i*?iea;j)6c/eti favor."
" Your absence, Robert Moncton, gave me an opportunity of
making the acquaintance of your nephew, whom I have found a
very agreeable and entertaining substitute, as well as a near
relation."
Mr. Moncton regarded me with a haughty and contemptuous
smile.
" I am happy to learn that your time was so agreeably spent, j
By-the-by, Geoffrey," turning abruptly to me, and speaking in a
hasty, authoritative tone, " are those papers transcribed I gave
you at parting ? They will be required in court early to- ,
morrow." . r .
He evidently expected a negative.
" They are ready, sir, and many others, that have been placed
in my hands since. We have been hard at work in the office all
day."
" I commend your diligence," he said, affecting a patronizing
air ; " I am sorry to take you from such pleasant company, but
business, you know, cannot be neglected. This bundle of papers "
— and he took a packet from his wallet and placed in my hand —
** must be transcribed to-night. You need not go to the office.
Step into the study, you will find all that you require there."
This was but a stratagem to get rid of my unwelcome pres-
ence. I bowed to Sir Alexander, and reluctantly withdrew.
It so happened, that Mr. Moncton's study opened into th©
dining-room, and without meaning to do so, I left the door but
partially closed.
THE MOK0TON8
111
i
:*
'
A
Bitting down to the table, I trimmed the large shaded lamp
that always burnt there, and began mechanically to transcribe
the uninteresting papers. An hour passed away. The gentle-
men were conversing upon the current news of the day over their
wine. The servant brought up coflFee, and I ceased to give any
heed to what was passing in the next room. i";
I was drawing out a long deed of, settlement, when my atten-
tion was aroused by the mention of my own name, and the fol-
lowing dialogue caught my ear : ' ' *' '•i!..;i >'.n '-.{f -iip^t *-
" This nephew of yours, Robert Moncton, is a fine lad. How
is it that I never heard of him before ?" ' •" • '» -» •^»t. «■* .
" I did not think it necessary to introduce him to your notice.
Sir Alexander. He has no legal claim upon our protection.
He is a natural son of Edward's, whom I educate for the pro-
fession out of charity." '• r :--•.; .. - . . V(Mf.i', fiUJ j
" An act of benevolence hardly to be expected from you,"
said Sir Alexander, with a provoking laugh. " I suppose you
expect to get the interest for your kindness out of the lad ?" ^; ■
" Why, yes. Ho has excellent abilities, and might do much
for himself, but is too like the father, but with this difference —
Edward was good-natured and careless to a fault — this boy is
haughty and petulant, with the unmanageable obstinacy and
self-will of old Geoffrey. He is not grateful for the many obli-
gations he owes to me, and gives me frequent cause to regret
that I ever adopted him into my family."
" When you are tired of him," said Sir Alexander, carelessly,
" you may turn him over to me. I am sure I could make some-
thing of him." • >
"You are not in earnest ?" in a tone of surprise. •
" Never more so."
A long silence ensued. My hand trembled with indignation.
Was this Mr. Moncton's pretended friendship ? I tried in vain
to write. " It is useless," I said mentally. " The deed may go
to the devil, and Robert Moncton along with it, for what I
112
THB MONOTONS
liv
care," and I flung the parchment from me. " That man is an
infamous liar ! I will tell him so to his face." ^ ■>'-; ni;?.:
: I was just about to burst into the room, when Sir Alexander
resumed the conversation. ' ' " '■* .' « •* • M
" Who was this lad's mother ?" '- •♦ • '• •■ ' ' '
"^ "A young person of the name of Rivers ; the only daughter
of a poor curate, in Derbyshire. You know my brother's dissi-
pated habits. He enticed the girl from her peaceful home, and
grief for her loss brought the old father to his grave. This boy
was the sole fruit of the connection. The parents were never
married."
" Is that a fact ?"
< " I have made every legal inqniry upon the subject ; but, no
proofs are in existence of such an union between the parties."
" I can scarcely believe Edward guilty of such a villainous
actl"
" Extravagant men of unsettled principles are not much
troubled with qualms of conscience. On his death-bed Edward
repented of this act, and recommended the child to my especial
care and protection. His letter, which I have by me, was
couched in such moving terms, that I considered myself bound
in duty to do what I could for the boy, as he was not answer
able for the fault of the parents. I took him home the day
his mother was buried, and he has been an inmate of my house
ever since."
" When he is out of his time, what do you intend doing
for him ?"
"I have not yet determined. Perhaps, associate him with
myself in the office. There is, however, one stumbling-block in
the way — the dislike which exists between him and Theophilus."
"Ay, Geoffrey, I should think, would prove rather a formi-
dable rival to your son."
" Comparisons are odious. Sir Alexander ; I should be sorry
if my son resembled this base-born lad."
THE MONCTONS.
113
" I can see no likeness between them," said Sir Alexander,
drily, " not even a family one. By-thebye, what has become of
Theophilus?" . • . < . ., , , , r .-^ f
"He is travelling on the continent. His last letter was
dated from Rome. He has been a great source of trouble and
vexation to me, and is constantly getting into scrapes among
the women, which you must allow, Sir Alexander, is a family
failing of the Monctons." i iv r- . i
" His conduct lately has been such," said the baronet, in an
angry voice, " that it makes me blush ^hat we bear the same
name. It was to speak to you on this painful subject that
brought me to London."
" I know the circumstance to which you allude," said Mr.
Moncton, in a humble tone; "nor can I defend him ; but, we
must make some allowances for youth and indiscretion. We
were young men ourselves once. Sir Alexander."
" Thank God 1 bad as I might be, no poor girl could accuse
me of being the cause of her ruin," cried the baronet, striking
his hand emphatically upon the table. " But this young
scoundrel 1 while a visitor beneath my roof, and a solicitor for
the hand of my daughter, outraged all feelings of honor and
decency, by seducing this poor girl, on our own estate, at our
very doors. It was mean, wicked, dastardly — and without he
marries his unhappy victim, he shall never enter my doors
again."
" Marry /" and Mr. Moncton hissed the words through his
clenched teeth. " Let him dare to marry her, and the sole
inheritance he gets from me, will be his father's curse 1"
" Till he does this, and, by so doing, wipes off the infamous
stain he has brought upon our house, I must consider both
father and son as strangers I"
" Please yourself, Sir Alexander. You will never bully me
into giving ray consent to this disgraceful marriage," cried
Moncton, stamping with rage.
«. '
114
THE MONCTONS,
There was another long pause. I heard Sir Alexander' tra-
yersiug the apartment with hasty strides. At length, stopping
suddenly before his excited companion, he said ; " Robert, you
may be right. The wicked woman, who sold her grandchild
for money, was once in your service. You best know what
relationship exists between your son and his beautiful victim.''
A hollow laugh burst from Mr. Moncton's lips.
" You possess a lively imagination, Sir Alexander. I did love
that woman, though she was old enough then to have been my
mother. It was a boyl rash, blind love ; but 1 was too proud
to make her my wife, and she was too cunning and avaricious to
be mine on any other terms. Your suspicions, on that head at
least, are erroneous."
" Be that as it may," said Sir Alexander, " Theophilus Monc-
ton shall never darken my doors until the grave closes over
n
me.
He left the room while speaking. A few minutes later, a
carriage dashed from the door at a rapid rate, and I felt certain
that he had quitted the house. My uncle's step approached. I
let my head drop upon the table and feigned sleep, and without
attempting to waken me, he withdrew. i; ^ ;, .*
From that night, a marked alteration took place in his man-
ner towards me. It was evident that the commendations
bestowed upon me by Sir Alexander had ruined me in his eyes,
and he considered me in the light of a formidable rival. He
withdrew his confidence, and treated me with the most pointed
neglect. But he could not well banish me from his table, or de-
prive me of the standing he had given me among his guests,
without insulting them, by having introduced to their notice a
person unworthy of it. On this head I was tolerably secure, as
Mr. Moncton was too artful a man to criminate himself. In a
few days I should now become of age, when the term of my
articles would expire ; I should then be my own master ; and
several private applications had been made to me by a lawyer
u
'I
a
I
THE MONOTONB.
115
of eminence, to accept a place in his office, with promises of far-
ther advancement ; this rendered my ancle's conduct a matter
of indifference. The sudden and unexpected retorn of Theophi-
lus, gave a very different aspect to my affairs. » , r^d it r^ut
-#►
I
i ,
, , , CHAPTER XiV. . . * , a; . ti
t n -
LOVE AND HATRED.
^ '*^'
Shocked at this horrible speech, for in spite of its awful truth,
it seemed terrible from the mouth of a son, I looked from
Theophilus to his father, expecting to see the dark eye of the
latter, alive with the light of passion. But no — there he sat,
mnt<^ as a marble statue ; it was frightful to contemplate the
glossy £tare of his glittering eye, the rigid immobility of his
countenance, i ■ ^ »
" God of Heaven 1" I mentally exclaimed, " can he be insulted
in this manner by his only son, and remain thus calm ?" But
calm he was, without even attempting a reply, whilst the inso-
lent wretch continued. - A ^ ,,
" By heaven I if you think that advancing that puppy into
my place will bend me to your purpose, you grossly deceive
yourself. I pity the stupid puppet who can thus snea! to his
bitterest enemy, to obtain a position he could never rise to by
his own merit. Silly boy ! — I laugh at his folly — our shallow
policy, and his credulity."
The words were scarcely oui '»f his mouth, when I sprang
'
THI MONCTONI.
119
from my chair, aad with a well-directed How, leTelled him at
my feet.
"Thuuk you, Oeoflfrcy 1" exclaimed Mr. Moacton, raising the
crest fallen hero from the ground. " You have au8wur(L;d both
for yourself and me."
"I have been too rash," I said, seeing the blood stream
copiously from my cousin's nose ; " but he ex isperated mo
beyond endurance."
" He provoked It Mmrelf," returned Mr. Moncton. " I never
blame any per"" ^ v ini insulted, for taking his own part. You
need be un '•"• no appehension of a hostile encounter — Theophi-
lus is n 00.^ aril; dog, he can bark and snarl, but dares not
fi„ht. <>o to your room, Geoffrey, you will be better friends
after this." - -
Ho said this in a tone of such bitter irony, that I hardly
knew whether he was pleased with what I had done or offended,
but who could fathom the mind of such a man ? I inst;|tutly
complied with his request, and felt, however mortifying to my
pride, that Theophilus Moncton had uttered the truth; <. •< > r.i
" In another week," I cried, as I strode through the apart-
ment — " yes, in less than a week, I shall obtain my majority — I
shall be free, and then farewell to this accursed house of
bondage for ever 1" ^, . ... m- .,;»-
*: Theophilus had not been home many days, before I perceived
a decided alteration in the once friendly greetings I had been
accustomed to receive from Mr. Moncton's guests. I was no
longer invited to their parties, or treated with those flattering
marks of attention which hiad been so gratifying to my vanity,
and privon mo .juch an exalted idea of my own consequence.
A\; tirst, I was at a loss to imagine what had produced
this suddeq change. One simple sentence at length solved all
these unpleasant queries, and pressed the unwelcome truth home
to my heart. Robert Moncton had been reconciled to his son,
and I was ouce more regaplod as only a poor relation.
P
120
THE MONOTONS.
The day I made this important discovery, I had been detained
at the office long after our usual dinner hour, and meeting with
a friend on my way home, I sauntered with him several times up
and down Regent street, before I returned to my uncle's house.
I was not aware that my uncle expected company that day,
until informed by Saunders in the hall, that a large party were
assembled in the dining-room.
I was a little provoked at not receiving any intimation of the
event, and in being too late for appearing at dinner, the third
course having been placed on the table ; but I hurried away to
my ovrn apartment to change my dress, and join the ladies in
the drawing-room. ^ , .... . .^
This important duty was scarcely effected, before Saunders
entered with a tray covered with dainties, which he had catered
for my benefit. " - - ,-..^ ..,.
■*•■■ " I was determined, Mr. Geoffrey, that they should not have
all the good things to themselves. Here is an excellent cut of
salmon and lobster-sauce ; the plump breast of a partridge, and
a slice of delicious ham — besides, the sunkets. If you cannot
make a good dinner off these, why, I says, that you deserves to
be hungry." : > rtii ■^■<:* tf^^-Mi . -i/^-v-'i ■'>;-.> ■;.■■■..;■ 'f^ t;.. ii rv:«.- ti-iijs
ftvAnd throwing a snowy napkin over a small table near the
fire, he deposited the tray and its tempting contents thereon,
placed my chair, and stood behind it with beaming eyes, his
jolly, rosy face radiant with good-nature and benevolence. '^'--^
:*- I thankei im heartily for his attention to ray comfort, and
being tired and hungry, did ample justice to the meal he had
provided. " .•iy.-.i. ■ •: . '■ .;>^^ ; v/.:. ■;> .-.i* w-vi ifi}"*t v. .^. "
" This party has been got up in a hurry, Saunders ?" ■xr^.^ovn
'"Not at all, sir. I carried out the invitations four days
ago." ■f^;--V .i r '■,::.■ -J .-r . ).-r # -.v ^ ■ , ■ ' u "^i^ KJfl '''
J*, "You surprise me 1" said I, dropping my knife and fork.
" Four days ago — and I know nothing about it. That is some-
thing new." '-rv '■ ,'*..- i^ A .--isC;":!' If. V-'i "fvn ji^U^Ui ;*
(
THE MONOTONS
121
' "It" is young Mr. Moncton's doings, sir. The party is giten in
honor of his return. Says Mr. Theophilus to the Guv'nor, sayt
he, ' I shall say nothing to Geoflfrcy, about it. What a capi-
tal joke it will be, to see him bolt into the room without study-
ing the Graces for an hour.' ' I think it was the Graces, he
said, sir ; but whether its a law book, or a book of fashions, sir,
hang me if I can tell."
"But why did not you give me a hint of this, my good
fellow ?"
"Why, sir," said Saunders, hesitating and looking down,
" everybody in this world has his troubles, and I, sir, have
mine. Trouble, sir, makes a man forget every one's affairs but
his own ; and so, sir, the thing slipped quite out of my 'ead."
" And what has happened to trouble such a light heart as
yours, Saunders?"
" Ah, sir 1" sighing and shaking his head, " you remember
Jemima, the pretty chamber-maid, who lives at Judge Falcon's,
across the street, I am sure you must, sir, for no one that saw
Jemima once could forget her ; and it was your first praising
her that made me cast an eye upon her. Well, sir, I looked
and loved, and became desperate about her, and offered her my
'onest 'and and 'eart sir, and she promised to become my wife.
Yes, indeed, she did — and we exchanged rings, and lucky six-
pences and all that ; and I gave master warning for next week ;
and took lodgings in a genteel country -looking cottage on the
Deptford road. But, I was never destined to find love there
with Jemima." " •- ■ -- m.I ^^>;.w5 \^^,■d ^txl'-.,,
" And what has happened to prevent your marriage ?" said I,
growing impatient and wishing to cut his long story down to
the basement. • - ■ • ■ " •'^ -^ • ^rV'
" Many a slip, sir, between the cup and the lip. There's truth
in those old saws howsomever. Mr. Theophilus's French valet,
poured such a heap of flummery into the dear girl's ears, that
it turned her 'ead altogether, and she run off with the haffected
6
■f 1 J
W: I
^S^-
122
THE MONCTONS
I
puppy last night ; but let him look well after himself, for I
swear the first time I catch him, I'll make cat's meat of him.
Ah, sir, the song says, that it's the men who is so cruelly deceit-
ful, but I have found it the reverse. Never trust in vimen, sir 1
I swear I'll hate 'em all from this day, for Jemima's sake."
" Consider yourself a fortunate fellow," said I. " You have
made a very narrow escape."
^* Ah, sir, it's all very well talking, when you don't feel the
smart yourself. I loved that false creter with my 'ole 'art. But
there's one thing (brightening up) which consoles me under this
great haffliction, the annoyance that it has given to Mr. Theo-
philus. This morning, there was no one to dress him — to flatter
his vanity and tell him what a fine gentleman he is — I had to
carry up his boots and shaving water. It was rare fun to see
him stamping and raving about the room, and vishing all the
vimen in the vorld at the devil. But hark I — there's the dining-
room bell. More wine. The ladies have just left for the draw-
ing-room."
* The blaze of lights, the gay assemblage of youth and beauty
which arrested my eyes as Saunders threw back the ^^folding-
doors, sent a sudden thrill of joy to my heart. But these feelings
were quickly damped by the cold and distant salutations I
received from the larger portion of the company there assem-
bled. Persons who a few weeks before had courted my acquaint-
ance and flattered my vanity, by saying and doing a thousand
agreeable things, had not a friendly word to offer. i i '
The meaning glance which passed round the circle when I
appeared among them, chilled the warm glow of pleasure which
the sight of so many fair and familiar faces had called up.
What could be the meaning of all this. A vague suspicion
flashed into my mind, that my cousin was the direct cause of
this change in the aspect of affairs, and, sick and disgusted with
the world, I sat down at a distant table and began mechanically
to turn over a large portfolio of splendid prints that I had not
.1"
f
THE HON CTONS.
123
noticed before — and which I afterwards discovered, had been
brought by Theophilus from Paris.
A half suppressed titter from two young ladies near me, and
which I felt was meant for me, stung my proud heart to the
quick. A dark mist floated between me and the lights ; and
the next moment, I determined to leave the room in which I
felt that my presence was not required, and where I was
evidently regarded as an intruder.
- I had just risen from my seat to eflfect a quiet retreat, when
the folding-doors were again thrown open, and Mrs. Hepborn
and Miss Lee were announced.
What were these strangers to me ? The new arrival appeared
to make no small sensation. A general bustle ensued, and my
eyes unconsciously followed the rest.
The blood receded from my cheeks, to flush them again to
a feverish glow, when I instantly recognized the lovely girl and
her aunt, who I had for so many months sought for, and sought
in vain. ' ■fMi'-^i^mi
Yes it was her — my adored Catherine — no longer pale and
agitatia from recent danger, but radiant in youth and beauty,
her lovely person adorned with .costly jewels, and the rich
garments that fashion has rendered indispensable to her wealthy
votaries. •-:;■ s.v^ .• - -- :, ■■ ' .- .^v ..v^Mz-iJm>,
*• Miss Lee," was whispered among the ladies near me.
" Mr. Moncton's ward ?" ^ : -
" The rich heiress." ^ ■• < - * M'
" Do you think her handsome ?"
"Yes — passable." > ^« /
"Too short." ■ . ' ' - •
" Her figure pretty — but insignificant."
" She is just out." ,- . . .. ^
" So I hear. She will not make any great sensation. Too
sentimental and countrified. As Lord Byron says — ' Smells of
bread and butter.' " v .-.. . . -. :;i;f » « ^ --h^^-^
\
\
r
". ;•..*,.
-4^
.&
THE MONCTONS.
I
This last spiteful r6mark, I considered a compliment. MTy
charming Kate, looked as fresh and natural as a new-blown rose
with the morning dew still fresh upon its petals. There was
nothing studied or aflfected about her — no appearance of display
— no effort to attract admiration ; she was an unsophisticated
child of nature, and the delightful frankness, with which she
received the homage of the male portion of the company, was
quite a contrast to the supercilious airs of the fashionable belles.
The opinion of the gentlemen with regard to the fair
dibutante, was quite the reverse of those given by her own sex.
" What a lovely girl."
" What an easy graceful carriage."
"Did you ever see a more charming expression — a more
bewitching smile ? A perfect lady from head to foot."
" I have lost my heart already."
" By Jove 1 won't she make a noise in the gay world ?"
" The beauty of the season."
" A prize, independent of her large fortune."
" And doubly a prize with." ^ •
And thus the men prated of her among themselves. ^
The excitement at length subsided ; and favored by the
obscurity of my situation, I could watch at a distance all her
movements, and never tire of gazing upon that beaming face.
By some strange coincidence, I could hardly think it purely
acc^ental, Mrs. Hepburn and her niece came up to the table
upon which I was leaning. • *
I rose up in confusion, wondering if they would recognize me,
and offered the elder lady my chair.
In my hurry and agitation, the portfolio fell from my hand,
and the fine prints were scattered over the floor and table.
A general laugh arose at my expense — I felt annoyed, but
laughed as loudly as the rest. Miss Lee, very good-naturedly
assisted me in restoring the prints to their place, then looking
earnestly in my face for a few seconds, she said — " Surely, I
#
f
%
1
THE MONGTOKS.
125
/
«
am not deceived — you are the gentleman who rescued me from
that frightful situation in Oxford street?" , ..^^.^ -"^j^'^ntifu^n
" The same," said I, with a smile.
" How delighted I am to meet you once more, my brave
preserver," she cried, giving me her hand, and warmly shaking
mine ;*" I was afraid that I should never see you again. And
your name — you must tell me your name."
" Geoffrey Moncton. But, Miss Lee, do not distress me by
thinking so much of a trifling service, which gave me so much
pleasure."
" Trifling, do you call it. Mr. Geoffrey Moncton, you saved
my life, and I never can forget the debt of gratitude I owe you.
Aunt — turning to Mrs. Hepburn — do you remember this gen-
tleman ? How often we have talked that adventure over, and
wondered who my preserver was. It is such a pleasure to see
him here." , * ' ' ^^,. '
The old lady, though not quite so eloquent as her niece, was
kind enough in her way. Wishing to change the subject, I
asked Miss Leo if she drew ?"
"^ttle." ■•' " ' '■' '
" Let us examine these beautiful prints."
I gave her a chair, and leant over her. My heart fluttered
with delight. I forgot my recent mortification. I was near
her, and, in the rapture of the moment, could have defied tLe
malice of the wbole world. ^
"I am no judge of the merits or demerits of apicture," she
said, in her sweet, gentle voice. " I know what pleases me,
and suffer my heart to decide for my head."
" That is exactly my case. Miss Lee. A picture to interest
me, must produce the same effect upon my mind as if the object
represented was really there. This is the reason, perhaps, why
I feel less' pleasure in examining those pictures by the ancient
masters, thouj^h portrayed with matchless skill, that represent
the heathen deities. With Jupiter, Mars and Yenus, I can feel
•'.'^♦V. '■*!
/
i
.m
196
THE MOJfCrONS.
little sympathy, while the truthful and spirited delineations
of Wilkie and Gainsborough, which have been familiar from
childhood, strike home to the heart."
Before Miss Lee could reply, Theophilus Moncton walked to
the table at which we were talking. He stared at me, without
deigning a word of recognition, and shook hands cordially with
Miss Lee and her aunt. ^
" Happy ^ see you here, Catherine — was afraid you would
be too mucn fatigued, after dancing all night, to give us a look
in this evening. Been admiring my prints? Splendid collec-'
tion, ain't they ? By-the-by, Mr. Geoffrey, I would thank you
to be more careful in handling them. Persons unaccustomed to
fine drawings, are apt to injure them by rough treatment." "^
A contemptuous glance was my reply, which was returned
by a sidelong withering glare of hate. (!'i^ .; .; >
" That picture, on the opposite side of the room," continued
my tormentor, anxious to divert Miss Lee's attention from me,
"is a fine portrait, by Sir Thomas Lawrence. You are an
admirer of his style ; let us examine the picture nearer ; I want
to have your opinion of it." ' ■"''■ '^'
f- They crossed the room. In a few seconds, a large group,
gathered before the picture of which Theophilus and Miss Lee
formed the nucleus, and half a dozen wax-lights were held up
to exhibit it to the best advantage. ' ^ ^ ' '^ '-^' ^^'* *• '
THeophilus was eloquent in praising Lawrence's style of paint-
ing, and entertained the company with an elaborate detail of all
the celebrated paintings he had seen abroad ; the studios he had
visited, and the distinguished artists he had patronized. The
fellow could talk well, when he pleased, on any subject, and
'}Ossessed considerable talent and taste for the arts ; yet, I
thought him more egotistical and affected than usual, when
standing beside the simple and graceful Catherine Lee.
She listened to him with politeness, until the gratuitous leo-
tnre came to an end, and then quietly resumed her s^^at at the
m
k:
%
«.
I
THE MONOTONS
12t.
m
%
[ M fti
table by me, with whom she entered into a lively conver-
sation.
The swarthy glow of indignation mounted to my coasin's
wan face. He drew back, and muttered something inaudibly
between his shut teeth, while I secretly enjoyed his chagrin.
When supper was announced I had the honor of conducting
Miss Lee down stairs, leaving my cousin to take charge of the
elder lady. Nor did my triumph end here. Catherine insisted
on taking a scat at the lower end of the table, and I found
myself, once more, placed by her side.
" I do detest upper seats at feasts and synagogues," said she,
" it exposes you to observation, while in our pleasant obscurity
we can enjoy a little friendly chat. I never could understand
why so many ladies quarrel so much about taking precedence of
each other." • ./,;?>.' r
" It is only ambition in a small way," said I. i '^
" Yery small, indeed," she continued, laughing. "But tell,
me, why you were not at Mrs. Wilton's large party last night ?" ,,
" Simply, because I was not invited." , .., > , . -. r;
"Tie Monctous were there, father and son. But, perhaps
you mix very little in the gaieties of the town." ; . , „„ _„.i >v i^
" Since Theophilus returned, I have been very little from
home ; and have become a mere cipher with my old friends. A.
few weeks ago, these Wiltons courted my acquaintance, and the
young men vied with each other, in paying me attention. To-
night, we met as perfect strangers. To me, the change is
unaccountable. I am, however, a perfect novice in the ways of '
the world. Such examples of selfish meanness often repeated,
will render me a misanthrope."
" You must not condemn all, because you have experienced
the unmerited neglect of a few," said Catherine. "Selfish,
interested people are found in every commuuity. It is a maxim
with me, never to judge the mass by individuals. Many of the
persons we meet with in the world do not live entirely for it,
128
THE MONOTONS
aad are incapable of the conduct you deplore. I have met with
warm hearts and kind friends amid the gay scenes you ccndemn.
— young people, who like myself, are compelled by circumstances
to mingle in society, while their thouj^hts and affuctions are far
away." .. r» . . , . . ■; .
" You have never experienced the frowns of the world," I
said, " I can scarcely allow you to be a competent judge."
" I am prepared to meet them," she replied, quickly — then
stopped — and sighed deeply. I looked up inquiringly.
The expression of her fine face was changed from a cheerful
to a pensive cast. It was not actual sorrow that threw a shade
over her clear brow, but she looked as if she had encountered
some unexpected misfortune, and was prepared to meet it with
resignation. She passed her small white hand slowly across her
forehead, and I thought I saw tears trembling in her eyes. My
interest was deeply excited, and I loved her better for having
Buffered. I redoubled my attentions, and before the company
rose from table, I fancied that she no longer regarded me with
indifference.
From this happy dream, I too soon awoke to an agonizing
consciousness of my own insignificance.
A Counsellor Sabine, who had been conversing with my uncle
during the greater part of the evening, beckoned me over to a
distant part of the room, and I reluctantly obeyed the summons.
He wanted me to settle a dispute between him and Mr.
Moncton, relative to some papers, which he said, had been
entrusted to my care.
My place by Catherine Lee's side, was instantly filled by
Theophilus.
Mrs. Hepbuni; Catherine's aunt, asked him in a low voice,
which, occupied as I was with other matters, did not fail to
reach my ears, who I was, and the station I held in society,
and ended her remarks, by passing sundry encomiums on my
person and accomplishments. . . *? -- ^ •!•; -
.)' 'f^;'
Jf
^
THE HONOTONS.
129
** Accomplishments .'" repeated Theophilus, with a sneer. " I
know not how he should be accomplished, Mrs. Hepburn. He
is a poor clerk in my father's o£8ce ; and as to his standing in
society, that is something new to me. He is a natural son of my
uncle Edward's, whom my father adopted into the family, and
brought him up out of charity. I was surprised at him, an
uninvited guest, daring to address his conversation to Miss
Lee."
It was well for the dastard, that he was protected by the
presence of ladies, and beyond the reach of my arm, or I
certainly should have committed an act of violence — perhaps
murder.
I restrained my indignation, however, and appeared out-
wardly calm — received some instructions from the counsellor
and noted them down with stoical precision. My hand did not
tremble, my passion was too terrible for trifling demonstra-
tions. I could have put a pistol to his head, and seen him
bleeding at my feet, without feeling one pang of remorse.
Miss Lee's carriage was announced. I roused myself from
a dream of vengeance, and offered my arm to conduct her
down stairs. She cast upon me a look of sorrowful meaning,
and her aunt refused ray services with a distant bow.
I drew proudly back. '• This," I thought, " is their grati-
tude. This is like the rest of the world." ^ — — «.'
Mrs. Hepburn gave her hand to Theophilus, and with a grin
of triumph he led them out. ' " ' ""
After the company had separated I went up to Theophilus,
and demanded an explanation of his ungentlemanly conduct.
The answer I received was an insolent laugh.
! No longer able to restrain my feelings, I poured upon him
the boiling rage of my indignation, and did and said many bit-
ter things, that had been better unsaid. He threatened to com-
plain of me to his father. I dared him to do his worst — and
left the room in a state of dreadful excitement.
6*
130
THE HON CTONS.
j$
" The next morning, while busy in the office, Mr. Moncton came
in, and closed the door carefully after him.
I rose as he entered and stood erect before him. I knew by
the deadly pallor of his face, that something decisive was aboat
to take place.
" Geoffrey," he said, in a low, hoarse voice, which he vainly
endeavored to make calm, " you have grossly insulted ray son,
and spoken to him in the most disrespectful terms of me, yoar
friend and benefactor. Without you will make a full and satis-
factory apology to me for such intemperate language, and ask
his pardon, you may dread ray just displeasure."
" Ask his pardon I" I cried ; almost choking with passion —
" for what ? For his treating me like a menial and a slave 1 —
Never, Mr. Moncton, never I"
My uncle regarded me with the same icy glance which froze
my blood when a child, while I recapitulated my wrongs, with
all the eloquence which passion gives. Passion which makes
even the slow of speech act the part of an orator.
'* He listened to me, with a smile of derision. • " ' *"'
Carried beyond the bounds of prudence, I told him, that I
would no longer be subjected to such degrading tyranny — that
his deceitful conduct had cancelled all ties of obligation between
us — that the favors lately conferred upon me, I now saw, had
only been bestowed to effect my ruin — that he had been acting
a base and treacherous game with me to further his own dishon-
est views — that I was fully aware of his motives, and appreci-
ated them as they deserved. That he well knew the story of
my illegitimacy was a forgery, that I had the means to prove it
one, and would do it shortly. That the term of my articles
would expire on the following day, and I would then leave his
house for ever and seek my own living." • ' ■ '
' " You may do so to-day, he replied, in the same cool sar-
castic tone ; and unlocking his desk he took out the indentures.
A sudden terror seized me. Something in his look threatened
-
I
il
h
I
h
THE MO NCTONB.
181
^,
danger — I drew a quicker breath, and advanced a few paces
nearer. r i .
All my hopes were centered in that sheet of parchment, to
obtain which, I had endured seven years of cruel bondage.
" No, no," I said, meutally — he cannot be such a villain — he
dare not do it I"
The next moment the fatal scroll lay torn and defaced at my
feet.
A cry of despair burst from my lips — I sprang forward and
with one blow laid him senseless at my feet and fled from the
house.
I saw Robert Moncton but once again. Recollection shud-
ders when I recall that dreadful meeting.
I walked rapidly down the street, perfectly unconscious that I
was without my hat, and that the rain was falling in torrents ;
or that I was an object of curios'ty to the gaping crowds that
followed me.
Some one caught my arm.
I turned angrily round to shake off the intruder — it was my
friend Harrison.
"In the name of Heaven, Geoffrey, tell me what has hap-
pened 1 What is the matter — are you in your right senses 't
Have you quarrelled with your uncle ? Let me return with
you to the house," were questions he asked in a breath.
*'My uncle ! He is an infernal scoundrel I" I exclaimed,
throwing out my clenched hand, and hurrying on still faster.
" Oh, that I could crush him with one blow of this fist !" '^^^.v,
" Geoffrey, you are mad — do you know what you say ?" ,<*,
" Perfectly well — ^stand back, and let me kill him I"
He put his arm forcibly round me. " Calm yourself, dear
Geoffrey, What has caused this dreadful excitement ? Good
God I how you tremble. Lean upon me — heavier yet. The
arm of a sincere friend supports you— one who jvill never desert
you, let what will befall."
ijiA-!i£iH^'
133
THI MONOTONS
■"w
P
*' Leave me, George, to my fato. I have been shamefully
treated, and I don't care a what becomes of me 1"
" If you are unable to take care of yourself, Geoffrey," he
replied, clasping my hand fervently in his own, and directing
ray steps down a less frequented street, " it is highly necessary
that some one should, until your mind is restored to its usual
tranquillity. Return with me to my lodgings ; take a composing
draught and go to bed. Your eyes are bloodshot, and starting
from your head for want of sleep."
*' Sleep I how is it possible for me to sleep, when the blood is
boiling in my veins, and my brain is on fire, and I am tempted
every moment to commit an act of desperation ?" . .. i ,;
" This feverish state cannot last, my poor friend ; these
furious bursts of passion must yield to exhaustion. Your knees
bend under yon. In a few minutes we shall be beyond public
observation, and can talk over the matter calmly." :r i >i ^ m
As he ceased speaking, a deadly faintness stole over me — my
head grew giddy, the surrounding objects swam round me in
endless circles and with surprising rapidity, the heavens vanished
from my sight, and darkness, blank darkness closed me in, and I
should have fallen to the earth, but for the strong arm that
'T
'r«(H t
held me in its grasp. • . • ••; •• fii/ ii jf
: When I again opened my eyes, it was in the identical apothe-
cary's shop into which, some months before, I had carried the
fainting Catherine ^iee. My old enemy, the little apothecary,
was preparing to open a vein in my arm. This operation
afforded me instant relief ; my fury began to subside, and tears
slowly trickled down my cheeks. • .^ '-' *
George, who was anxiously watching every change in my
countenance, told the shop-boy to call a coach, which conveyed
me in a few minutes to his old lodgings in Fleet street. '
A*f . f
>.*'• '.'
I
i
My indignation against my uncle and cousin subsided into a
sullen, implacable hatred, to overcome which I tried, and even
prayed in vain. Ashamed of harboring this sinful passion, I yet
wanted the moral courage and Christian forbearance, to over-
come what reason and conscience united to condemn. "" '■•* • ^
Degraded in my own estimation, I longed, yet dreaded to con-
fide to the generous Harrison, that the man he loved and
attended with such devotion, was capable of such base degen-
eracy — of entertaining sentiments only worthy of Robert Monc-
ton and his son.
The violence of my disorder had reduced me to such a state
of weakness that I imagined myself at the point of death, when
r *
> 1
fit
• \.
134
THE M0NCT0N3.
/
t?
I was actually out of danger. My nervous system was so
greatly affected that I yielded to the most childish fears, and
contemplated dying with indescribable horror.
Harrison, who was unacquainted with the state of my mind,
attributed these feelings to the reaction produced by the fever ;
and thinking that a state of quiescence was necessary for my
recovery, seldom spoke to me but at those times when, with
tenderness almost feminine, he gave me food and medicine,
arranged my pillows, or made affectionate inquiries about my
bodily state.
I often pretended to be asleep, while my mind was actively
employed in conjuring up a host of ghastly phantoms, which
prevented my recovery, and were effectually undermining my
reason.
One afternoon, as I lay in a sort of dreamy state, between
sleeping and waking, and mournfully brooding over my perishing
hopes and approaching dissolution, I thought that a majestic
figure clothed in flowing garments of glistening white, came to
my bedside, and said to me in tones of melodious sweetness,
"Poor, perishing, sinful child of earth, if you wish to enter
Heaven, you must first forgive your enemies. The gate of Life
is kept by Love, who in ready to open to every one who first
withdraws the bar which Hatred has placed before the narrow
entrance."
- Overwhelmed with fear and astonishment, I started up in the
bed, exclaiming in tones of agonized entreaty, " Oh God, forgive
me I I cannot do it 1"
" Do what, dearest Geoffrey ?" said George, coming to the
bedside, and taking my hand in his.
"Forgive my enemies. Forgive those wretches who have
brought me to this state, and by their cruel conduct placed both
life and reason in jeopardy. I cannot do it, though He, the
merciful — who dying forgave his enemies — commands me to
do so."
■r
THE M0NCT0N3.
135
" Geoffrey," said Harrison, tenderly, " you can never recover
yonr health, or feel happy till you can accomplish this great
moral victory over sin and self."
" I cannot do it," I responded, turning from him, and burying
my face in the bed-clothes while I hardened my heart against
conviction. " No — not if I go to for refusing. I feel as if
I were already there."
" No wonder," returned Harrison, sternly. " Hatred and its
concomitant passion. Revenge, are feelings worthy of the
dammed. I beseech you, Geoffrey, by the dying prayer of that
blessed Saviour, whom you profess to believe, try to rise
superior to these soul-debasing passions ; and not only forgive,
but learn to pity the authors of your sufferings."
" I have done my best. I have even prayed to do so."
" Not in a right spirit, or your prayers would have been
heard and accepted. What makes you dread death ? Speak
the truth out boldly. Does not this hatred to your uncle and
cousin stand between you and Heaven ?"
" I confess it. But, Harrison, could you forgive them ?"
"Yes."
" Not under the same provocation VK
" I have done so under worse."
" God in Heaven 1 — how is that possible ?"
" It is true."
" I won't believe it," said I, turning angrily upon the pillow.
" It is not in human nature — and few can rise above the weak-
ness of their kind."
" Listen to me, Geoffrey," said Harrison, seating himself on
the side of the bed. " You wished very much, at one time, to
learn from me the story of my past life. I did not think it
prudent at that time, and while under Robert Moncton's roof,
to gratify your curiosity. I will do so now, in the hope
of beguiling you out of your present morbid state of feeling,
while it may answer the purpose of teaching you a good, moral
lesson, which I trust you will not easily forget.
136
THE MONOTO NS.
" Man's happiness depends in a great measure on the sym-
pathy of others. His sufferings, by the same rule, are greatly
alleviated when contrasted with the miseries of his neighbors,
particularly, if their sorrows happen to exceed his own.
" Much of my history must remain in the shade, because time
alone can unravel the mystery by which I am surrounded ; and
many important passages in my life, prudence forces me to
conceal. But, my dear fellow, if my trials and sufferings will in
any way reconcile you to your lot, and enable you to bear with
fortitude your own, your friend will not have suffered and sinned
in vain
V
George adjusted my pillows, and gave me my medicine, stirred
the fire to a cheerful blaze, and commenced the narrative that
for so many months I had so ardently longed to hear.
HARRISON'S STORY.
" Perhaps, Geoffrey, you are not aware, that your grand-
father left Sir Robert Moncton, the father of the present
Baronet, guardian and trustee to his two sons, until they arrived
at their majority. Edward at the time of his death, being
eighteen years of age, Robert a year and a half younger.
** What tempted Geoffrey Moncton, to leave his sons to the
guardianship of the aristocratic father, from whom he had
parted in anger many years before, no one could tell.
" The Baronet was a very old man, and was much reputed iu
his day ; and it is possible that the dying merchant found by
experience, that he could place more reliance on the honor of a
gentleman, than in a man of business. Or it might be, that on
his death-bed, he repented of the long family estrangement, and
left his sons to the care of their grandfather, as a proof that all
feelings of animosity were buried in his grave. . u . ,
" Sir Robert's eldest son had been dead for some years, and
the present Baronet, who resided with his grandfather, was just
THE MONCTONS.
13t
two years older than your father, and for several years the
cousins lived very amicably beneath the same roof — were sent to
the same college in Oxford to finish their studies and mingle in
the same society. . ,
" It was unfortunate for your father, who had too little ballast
to regulate his own conduct, that he contracted the most ardent
friendship for the young Alexander, who was a gay, reckless,
dissipated fellow, regarding his wealth as the source from which
he derived all his sensual pleasures, and not as a talent com-
mitted to his stewardship, of which he must one day give an
account.
" Sir Alexander's early career, though not worse than that
of many young men of the same class, was unmarked by rny
real moral worth. His elegant person, good taste, and graceful
manners, won for him the esteem and affection of those around
him. Frank, courteous, and ever ready to use his influence with
Sir Robert, in mitigating the distress of his poor tenants, he
was almost adored by the lower classes, who looked up to him
as to a God, and by whom, in return, they were treated with a
degree of familiarity, much beneath his dignity as a gentleman.
" From this extravagant, kind-hearted, and popular young
man, Edward Moncton contracted those habits that terminated
in his ruin.
" Congeniality of mind strongly attached the cousins to each
other ; and I am certain that Sir Alexander truly loved the
frank, confiding, careless Edward Moncton, while he equally
disliked the cold, calculating, money-getting propensities of his
brother Robert. Robert possessed a disposition not likely to
forget or forgive a slight ; and he deeply resented the preference
shown to his brother ; and his hatred, though carefully con-
cealed, was actively employed in forming schemes of vengeance.
" You well know, how Robert Moncton can hate ; the depths
of guile, and the slow, smooth words, with which he can conceal
the malignity of his nature, and hide the purposes of his heart.
138
THE MO NCTO NS.
He had a game too to play, from which he hoped to rise np the
winner ; and to obtain this object he alternately flattered and
deceived his unconscious victims.
" The particulars of your father's quarrel with Sir Alexander
I never knew ; it took place just before the young men left
college and became their own masters ; but it was of such a
nature that they parted in anger, never to meet again.
" Shortly after this quarrel old Sir Robert died ; and Alex-
ander Moncton came in for the estates and title. Your father
and uncle, both being now of age, entered upon the great busi-
ness of life. Your father resumed the business bequeathed to
him by his father, and your uncle entered into partnership with
the firm, of which he now stands the head and sole proprietor.
" Several years passed away. The only intercourse between
the families, was through Sir Alexander and his cousin Robert,
who, in spite of the young Baronet's aversion, contrived to stick
to him like a bur, until he fairly wriggled himself into his
favor.
" At thirty, Sir Alexander still remained a bachelor, and
seemed too general an admirer of the sex to resign his liberty
to any particular belle.
"About this period of my story one of Sir Alexander's
game-keepers was shot by a band of poachers, who infested the
neighborhood. Richard North, the husband of Dinah, had
made himself most obnoxious to these lawless depredators, and
thus fell a victim to his over zeal.
" Sir Alexander considered himself bound in honor to pro-
vide for the widow and her daughter of his faithful servant,
particularly as the former had been left without any means of
support. Both mother and daughter were received into his
service — Dinah as housekeeper at the Hall, and her daughter
Rachel as upper chamber-maid. ' '
" Dinah, at that period, was not more than thirty-four years
of age, an^ for a person of her class, was well educated and
THE MONOTONS
189
uncommonly handsome. I see you smile, Geo£frey, but such was
the fact. . •...,.-,;-,
" llachel, who was just sixteen, was considered a perfect
model of female beauty, by all the young fellows who kept
Bachelors' Hall with Sir Alexander. • >
" The young Baronet fell desperately in love with his fair
dependent, and the girl and her mother entertained hopes that
he would make her his wife. . , ) . . :-. •=
" Great credit is due to Sir Alexander, that he never
attempted to seduce the girl, who was so completely in his
power. Pride, however, hindered him from making her Lady
Moncton. In order to break the spell that bound him he gave
the mother a pretty cottage on the estate, and a few acres of
land rent free, and went up to London to forget, amid its gay
scenes, the bright eyes that had sorely wounded his peace.
" Dinah North was not a woman likely to bear with indif-
ence, the pangs of disappointed ambition. She bitterly
reproached her daughter for having played her cards so ill,
and vowed vengeance on the proud lord of the manor, in curses
loud and deep.
" Rachel's character, though not quite so harshly defined, pos-
sessed too much of the malignant and vindictive nature of the
mother. She had loved Sir Alexander with all the ardor of a
first youthful attachment. His wealth and station were nothi g
to her, it was the man alone she prized. Had he been <.
peasant, she would have loved as warmly and as well. Lost to
her for ever, she overlooked the great pecuniary favors just
conferred upon her mother and herself, and only lived to be
revenged.
"It was while smarting under their recent disappointment that
these women, were sought out and bribed by Robert Moncton
to become his agents in a deep-laid conspiracy, which he hoped
to carry out against Sir Alexander and his family.
•' Robert Moncton was still unmarried, and Dmah took the
140
THE MONOTONS
charge of his establishment, being greatly enraged with her
beautiful daughter for making a run-away match with Roger
Mornington, Sir Alexander's huntsman, who was a handsome
man, and the finest rider in the county of York,
"After an absence of five years. Sir Alexander suddenly
returned to Moncton Park, accompanied by a young and lovely
bride. During that five years, a great change had taken place
in the young Baronet, who returned a sincere Christian and an
altered man.
" Devotedly attached to the virtuous and beautiful lady whom
he had wisely chosen for his mate, the whole study of his life
was to please her, and keep alive the tender affections of the
noble heart he had secured. , - . .'<
" They loved — as few modern couples love ; and Sir Alexan-
der's friends— and he had many — deeply sympathized in his
happiness. r>= ; . ,, - ' ., .- »
" Two beings alone upon his estate viewed his felicity with
jealous and malignant eyes — two beings, who, from their lowly
and dependent situations, you would have thought incapable of
marring the happiness which excited their envy. Dinah North
had been reconciled to her daughter, and they occupied the
huntsman's lodge, a beautiful cottage within the precincts of the
park. Dinah had secretly vowed vengeance on the man who,
from principle, had saved her child from the splendid shame the
avaricious mother coveted. She was among the first to offer
her services, and those of her daughter, to Lady Moncton.
The pretty young wife of the huntsman attracted the attention
of the lady of the Hall, and she employed her constantly about
her person, while in cases of sickness, for she was very fragile,
Dinah officiated as nurse.
"A year passed away, and the lady of the manor and the wife
of the lowly huntsman were both looking forward with anxious
expectation to the birth of their first-born.
"At midnight, on the 10th of October, 1804, an heir was
THE MONOTONS
141
given to the proud house of Moncton ; a weak, delicate, puny
babe, who nearly cost his mother her life. At the same hour,
in the humble cottage at the entrance of that rich domain, your
poor friend, George Harrison (or Philip Mornington, which is
my real name) was launched upon the stormy ocean of life."
At this part of Harrison's narrative I fell back upon my
pillow and groaned heavily.
George flew to my assistance, raising me in his arms and
sprinkling my face with water.
" Are you ill, dear Geoffrey ?"
" Not ill, George, but grieved — sick at heart, that you should
be grandson to that dVeadful old hag."
" We cannot choose our parentage," said George, sorrow-
fully. " The station in which we are born, constitutes fate in
this world ; it is the only thing pertaining to man over which
his will has no control. We can destroy our own lives, but our
birth is entirely in the hands of Providence. Could I have
ordered it otherwise, I certainly should have chosen a different
mother." . . , .;, . . ' -
He smiled mournfully, apd bidding me to lie down and keep
quiet, resumed his tale. •■
" The delicate state of Lady Moncton's health precluded her
from nursing her child ; my mother was chosen as substitute,
and the weakly infant was entrusted to her care. The noble
mother was delighted with the attention that Rachel bestowed
upon the child, and loaded her with presents. As to me — I
was given into Dinah's charge, who felt small remorse in
depriving me of my natural food, if anything in the shape of
money was to be gained by the sacrifice. The physicians
recommended change oi air for Lady Moncton's health. Sir
Alexander fixed on Italy as* the climate most likely to benefit
his ailing and beloved wife. « . ,< .. f-
"My mother was offered large sums to accompany them,
which she steadfastly declined. Lady Moncton wept and
142
THE MONCTONS.
eutreated, but Racliel Moriiington was resolute in her refusal.
' No money,' she said, * should tempt her to desert her husband
_ aud child, much as she wislied to oblige Lady Moncton.'
" The infant heir of Moncton was thriving under her care, and
fihe seemed to love the baby, if possible, better than she did her
own. Si;- Alexander and the physician persuaded Lady Mono-
ton, though she yielded most reluctantly to their wishes, to
overcome her maternal solicitude, and leave her child with his
healthy and affectionate nurse.
" She parted from the infant with many tears, bestowing upon
him the most passionate caresses, and pathetically urging Rachel
Mornington not to neglect the important duties she had
solemnly promised to perform.
" Three months had scarcely elapsed before the young heir of
Moncton was consigned to the family vault ; and Sir Alexander
and his wife were duly apprised by Robert Moncton, who was
solicitor for the family ,«of the melancholy event.
" That this child did not come fairly by his death I have
strong reasons for suspecting, from various conversations which
I overheard when a child, pass between Robert Moncton,
Dinah North, and my mother.
" The news of their son's death, as may well be imagined, was
received by Sir Alexander and Lady Moncton with the most
poignant grief; and six years elapsed before she and her
husband revisited Moncton Park.
"My mother was just recovering from her confinement with
a lovely little girl — the Alice, to whom you have often heard
me allude — when Sir Alexander and Lady Moncton arrived at
the Hall. They brought with them a deUcate and beautiful
infant of three months old. (
" I can well remember Lady Moncton's first visit to the
Lodge, to learn from my mother's own lips the nature of the
disease which had consigned her son to his early grave.
" I recollect my mother telling her that the little George went
THE MONOTONS.
143
■^
to bed in perfect health, and died in a fit during the night,
before medical aid from the town of could bo procured.
She shed some tears while she said this, and assured Lady
Monctou that the baby's death had occasioned her as much
grief as if he had been her own. That sh . .f paid much rather
that I had died than her dear nurse-child.
" I remember, as I leant against Dinah North's knees, think-
ing this very hard of my mother, and wondering why she should
prefer Lady Moncton's son to me. But, from whatever cause
her aversion sprang, she certainly never had any maternal regard
for me.
"Lady Moncton drew me to her, and with her sweet, fair
face bathed in tears, told my mother that I was a beautiful boy
— that her darling would have been just my age and size, and
that she could not help envying her her child. She patted my
curly head, and kissed me repeatedly, and said that I must
come often to the Hall and see her, and she would give me
pretty toys and teach me to read.
" Ah, how I loved her ! Her kind, gentle voice was the first
music I ever heard. How I loved to sit at her feet when she
came to the cottage, and look up into her pale, calm face ;
and when she stooped down to kiss me, and her glossy ringlets
mingled with mine, I would fling my arms about her slender
neck, and whisper in a voice too low for my stern mother and
Dinah to hear : —
" ' I love you a thousand, thousand times better than any-
thing else in the world. Oh, how I w'sh I were your own little
boy.'
"Then the bright tears would flow fast down her marble
cheeks, and she would sigh so deeply, as she returned with
* interest my childish passionate caresses.
" Ah, Geoffrey, my childish heart spoke the truth — I loved
that high-born, noble woman better than I have since loved
aught in this cold, bad world — at least, my affection for her was
of a purer, holier character.
%
^
144
THE MO NOTO N S.
" My mother was taken home to the Hall, to act as wet nurse
to little Margaret ; and I remained at the cottage with my
harsh, cross grandmother, who beat me without the slightest
remorse for the most trifling faults, often cursing and wishing
me dead, in the most malignant manner.
"My father, whom I seldom saw, for his occupation took
him often from home, which was rendered too hot for comfort,
by the temper of his mother-in-law, was invariably kind to me.
When he came in from the stables he would tell me funny
stories, and sing me jolly hunting songs ; '^nd what I liked still
better, would give me a ride before him on the fine hunters he
had under his care ; promising that when I was old enough, I
should take them airing round the park, instead of him.
" My poor father 1 I can see him before me now, with his
frank, good-natured face, and laughing blue eyes ; his stalwart
figure, arrayed in his green velvet hunting coat, buckskin
breeches and top boots ; and the leather cap, round which his
nut-brown hair clustered in thick curls ; and which he wore so
jauntily on one side of his head. Roger Mornington was quite
a dandy in his way, and had belonged to a good old stock ;
but his father ran away when a boy, and went to sea, and dis-
graced his aristocratic friends ; and Roger used to say, that he
had all the gentlemanly propensities, minus the cash.
" He doated upon me. ' His dear little jockey 1' as he used
to call me ; and I always ran out to meet him when he came
home, with loud shouts of joy. But there came a night, when
Roger Mornington did not return ; and several days passed
away, and he was at length found dead in a lonely part of the
park. The high-spirited horse he rode, had thrown him, and his
neck was broken by the fall — and the horse not returning to the
stables, but making off to the high road, no alarm had been
excited at the absence of his rider.
" My mother was sincerely grieved for his death ; he was a
kind, indulgent husband to her ; and it was the first severe pang
of sorcow that my young heart had ever known.
THE M N C T N S .
U5
U '
day after hi.i funeral, I was sitting crying beside tho
iing my untasted breakfast on my knee,
n't take on so, t.iild,' said my mother, wiping the tears
from her own eyes. * All the tears in tho world won't bring
back the dead.'
" ' And will dear daddy never come home again ?' I sobbed.
' Ah, I have no one to love me now, but the dear good lady up
at the Hall 1'
" ' Don't I love you, Philip V
" ' No !' I replied, sorrowfully, " you don't love mo, and you
never did.**
" * How do you know that V
" ' Because you never kiss me, and take me up in your lap, as
Lady Moncton does, and look at me with kind eyes, and call me
your dear boy. No, no, when I come for you to love me, you
push me away, and cry angrily, ' Get away, you little pest 1
don't trouble me I' and grandmother is always cui*sing me, and
wisliing me dead. Do you call that love ?'
" I never shall forget the ghastly smile that played around
her beautiful stern mouth, as she said unconsciously, aloud to
herself :
" ' It is not the child, but the voice of God, that speaks
through him. How can I expect him to love me V
" How I wondered what she meant. Tor years that myste-
rious sentence haunted my dreams.
" I was soon called to endure a heavier grief. Lady Monc-
ton's health daily declined. She grew worse — was no longer
able to go out in the carriage, and the family physician went
past our house many times during the day, on his way to the
HaJl.
" Old Dinah and my mother were constantly absent attend-
ing upon the sick lady, and I was left in charge of a poor woman
who came over to the cottage to clean the house, and take care
of httle Alice, while my mother was away. ^
146
THE M0NCT0N8.
II
r-
Ir
V
;>
One day my mother came hastily in. She was flushed with
walking fast, and seetned mueii agitated. She seized upon luo,
washed my face and liands, and began dressing me in my Sunday
suit.
" ' A strange whim this, in a dying woman/ she said, to the
neighbor, ' to have such a craze for seeing other people's
children. Giving all this trouble for nothing.'
" After a good deal of pushing and shaking she dragged mo
off with her to the Hall, and I was introduced into the solemn
Btate chamber, where my kind and uoble friend was calmly
breathing her last.
" Ah, Geoffrey, how well I can recall that parting hour, and
the deep impression it made on my mind. There, beneath that
sumptuous canopy, lay the young, the beautiful — still beautiful
in death, with Heaven's own smile lighted upon her pale serene
face. God had set his holy seal upon her brow. The Merciful,
who delighteth in mercy, had marked her for his own.
" Ah, what a fearful contrast to that angelic face was the dark
fierce countenance of Dinah Korth, scowling down upon the
expiring saint, and holding in her arms the sinless babe of that
sweet mother.
" Rachel Mornington's proud handsome features wore their
usual stern expression, but her face was very pale, and her lips
firmly compressed. She held, or rather grasped me by the hand,
as she led me up to the bed.
" ' Is that my little Philip ?' said the dying woman in her usual
sweet tones. But the voice was so enfeebled by disease as to be
only just audible."
" ' It is my son, my lady,' replied Rachel, and her voice slightly
faltered,
" ' Wkat says my love V asked Sir Alexander, raising his head
fromjJie bed-clothes in which bis face had been buried to conceal
his tears.
" * Lift the boy up to me, dearest Alick, that I my kiss him
once more before I die.'
♦•
T n K M O N C T O N B .
in
" Sir Alexander lifted mo into tho bed beside her, and raised
hor up f^ently witli his other arm, so that both she and I were
encircled in h'm embrace. My young heart beat audibly. I
heard Lady Moncton whisper to her husband.
" ' Alexander, he is your child. Ah, do not deny it now. You
know, I love you too well to be jealous of you. Just toll mo
the honest truth V
" A crimson glow spread over her husband's face, as, in the same
harried whisper, he replied, * Dearest Emilia, the likeness is
purely accidental. I pledge to you my solemn word, that he
is not my son.'
The poor lady looked doubtingly in his face. I saw, a bitter
Bcornful smile pass over the rigid features of my mother ; whilst
I, foolish child, was flattered with the presumption that I might
possibly be Sir Alexander's son.
" ' Do not cry Philip, my darling boy 1' said Lady Moncton,
holding me close to her breast. ' Sir Alexander will be a father
to you for my sake. I am very happy my dear child ; I am going
to Heaven, where my own sweet baby went before mo ; I shall
meet him there. Be a good boy, and love your mother, and
your pretty little sister ; and above all, my dear child, love your
Saviour, who can lead you through tl aark valley of the shadow
of death, as gently as he is now ]pn»ling me. Should you live to
be a man,' she added faintly, 'rt^mtiuber this hour, and the lady
who loved and adopted you as her son.'
"Then turning slowly towards her husband, she wound her thin
transparent hands about his neck ; breathed a few words of love
in his ear, unheard by anght save him and me ; and reclining
her meek pale face upon his manly breast, expired withou. a
struggle.
" A deep solemn pause succeeded. I was too awestruck to
weep. The deep convulsive sobs that burst from the heart of
the bereaved husband warned intruders to retire. My mother
led me from the chamber of death, and we took our way in
.:.-*i
->•:?%:
"•'/•-
148
rU E MON CTO N8.
silence across the park ; the solemn toll of the death-bell floated
through its beautiful glades.
" ' Mother,' I said ; clinging to her dress. 'What is that V
" ' The voice of death, Philip. Did you not hear that bell
toll for your father. It will one day toll for me—for you— for
all.'
" ' How I wish, mother, that that day would soon come.'
" ' Silly boy f Do you wisli us all dead ?'
" ' Not you mother, nor granny. You may both live as long as
you like. But when it tolls for me, I shall be in Heaven with
dear Lady Moncton.'
"Rachel started, stopped suddenly, and fixed upon me a
mournful gaze — the only glance of tenderness that ever beamed
upon me from those brilliant, stern eyes.
" ' Poor child — you may have your wish gratified only too
soon. Did Robert Moncton or Dinah North know of your
existence, the green sod would not lie long unpiled upon your
head. You think I do not love you, Philip !' she cried, passion-
ately — ' I do, I do, my poor child. I have saved your life,
though you think me so cross and stern.'
"She knelt down beside me on the grass, flung her arms
round me, and pressed me convulsively to her bosom, whilst big
bright tears fell fast over my wondering counteuaHce.
"'Mother,' I sobbed, *I do love you sometimes — always,
when you speak kindly to me, as you do now ; and I love dear
liblle Alice — ah, so much ! my heart is full of love — I cannot
tell you how much.'
" Rachel redoubled her weeping — a step sounded behind us —
she sprang to her feet, as Dinah North, with the little Margaret
Moncton in her arms, joined us.
" ' What are you doing there, Rachel ?' growled forth the
hard-hearted woman. ' Are you saying your prayers, or admir-
ing the beauty of your son. Han[>; the boy 1 though he is your
child, I never can feel the least interest in him I'
k
THE MONCTONS
149
I
iv
" ' Is that his fault or yours V said my mother, coldly.
" ' Ah, mine, of course,' returned Dinah, bitterly. * We are
not accountable for our likes or dislikes. I hate the boy 1'
" I looked at her with defiance in my eyes, and she answered
my look with a sharp blow on the cheek. * Don't look at me,
young dog, in that insolent way. I have tamed prouder spirits
than yours, aad I'll tame yours yet.'
" My mother gave her an angry glance, but said nothing, and
we walked slowly on. At last Dinah turned to her and said :
" * Rachel, this should be a proud and joyful day to you.'
" ' In what respect, mother V
" ' Your rival's dead ; you have gained your liberty, and Sir
Alexander is free to choose another wife. Do you understand
me now ?'
" ' Perfectly ; but that dream is past,' said my mother,
mournfully. ' Sir Alexander loved that dead angel too well, to
place a woman of my low degree in her place. If he did not
unite his destiny to mine when I was young and beautiful, and
he in the romance of life, don't flatter yourself into the belief
that he will do it now. I know human nature better.'
" ' You don't know your own power,' said Dinah ; * beauty is
stronger than rank and fortune, and you are still handsome
enough to do a deal of mischief among the men, if you only set
about it in the right way.'
" ' Peace, mother I I need none of your teaching. I learned
to love Mornington, and ceased to love Sir Alexander. Nay, I
am really sorry for tlio death of poor Lady Moncton, and should
despise her husband if he could forget her for one like me.'
" ' Fool ! idiot !' exclaimed Dinah, in a tone of exasperation.
' You have ever stood in the way of your own fortune. Had
you not been so over squeamish you might have changed the
children, and made your own son the heir of the Moncton.
Had I been at home, this surely would have been done. This
was all the good I got by leaving you to the guidance of a
handsome, good-natured fool like Mornington.'
Du- ,
160
THE MONCTONS
'* ' Mother, speak more respectfully of the dead/ said Rachel.
* He was good, at any rate, which we are not. It was my
intention to have changed the children, but God ordered it
otherwise,' she continued, with a convulsive laugh. * However,
I have had my revenge, but it has cost me many a blighting
thought.'
" * I don't understand you,' said Dinah, drawing close up
before us, and fixing a keen look of inquiry on her daughter.
" ' N"or do I mean that you should,' coldly retorted Rachel.
' My secret is worth keeping. You will know it one day too
soon.'
" We had now reached home, and the presence of the strange
woman put an end to this mysterious conversation. Though only
a boy of eight years old, it struck me as so remarkable, that I
never could forget it ; and now, when years have gone over me,
I can distinctly recall every word and look that passed between
those sinful women. Alas, that one should have been so near
to me.
"But you are sleepy, Geoffrey. The rest of my mournful iiis-
tory will help to wile away the tedium Of the long to-morrow."
-*►—
CHAPTERXVI.
GEORGE HARRISON CONTINUES HIS HISTORY. '
"The sorrows of my childhood were great," continued
George, " but still they were counterbalanced by many joys.
In spite of the disadvantages under which I labored, my gay,
elastic spirit surmounted them all. •'***•'
"Naturally fearless and fond of adventure, I never shrunk
from difficulties, but felt a chivalrous pride in endeavoring to
overcome them. If I could not readily do this at the moment,
■«r^-
%
THE MONCTONS.
151
V
k
I lived on in the hope that the day would arrive when by perse-
verance and energy, I should ultimately conquer.
" I have lived to prove that of which I early felt a proud
conviction ; t^*».t it is no easy matter for a wicked person, let
him be ever so clever and cunning, to subdue a strong mind, that
dares to be true to itself.
" Dinah North felt my superiority even as a child, and the
mortifying consciousness increased her hatred. She feared the
lofty spirit of the boy that her tyrannical temper could not
tame ; who laughed at her threats, and defied her malice, and
who, when freed from her control, enjoyed the sweets of liberty
in a tenfold degree.
" Sir Alexander put me to a school in the neighborhood,
where I learned the first rudiments of my mother tongue, writ-
ing, reading, and simple arithmetic.
"The school closp<) at half-past four o'clock in the afternoon;
when I returned t< Lodge, for so the cottage was called in
which we resided, a ..c. ,^ nich stood just within the park at the head
of the noble avenue of old oaks and elms that led to the Hall.
"Two of the loveliest, sweetest children nature ever formed were
always at the Park gates watching for ray coming, when they ran
to meet me with exclamations of delight, and we wandered forth
hand in hand to look for wild fruit and flowers among the bosky
dells and romantic uplands of that enchanting spot.
" Alice Mornington and Margaretta Moncton were nearly
the same age, born at least within three months of each other,
and were six years younger than I.
"Strikingly different in their complexion, appearance and
disposition, the two little girls formed a beautiful contrast to
each other.
" Alice was exquisitely fair, with large, brilliant, blue eyes,
like my poor mother's, and long silken ringlets of sunny hair which
curled naturally upon her snow-white shoulders. She was tall
and stately for her age, and might have been a princess, for the
h
#
152
THE MONOTONS.
noble dignity of her carriage would not have disgraced a
court.
" She was all life and spirit. The first in every sport, the
last to yield to fatigue or satiety. Her passions were warm and
headstrong ; her temper irritable ; her affections intense and
constant, and her manners so frank and winning that while con-
scious that she had a thousand faul^ you could but admire and
love her*.
" A stranger might have thought her capricious, but her
love of variety arose more from the exuberance of her fancy
than from any love of change. She was a fair and happy child,
the idol of her fond brother's heart, till one baneful passion
marred what God and nature made so beautiful.
" Margaret Moncton, outwardly, was less gifted than Alice
Mornington, but she far surpassed her foster-sister in mental
endowments. Her stature was small, almost diminutive. Her
features neither regular nor handsome except the dark eyes, the
beauty of which I think I never saw surpassed.
" Her complexion was pure but very pale, and her lofty,
thoughtful brow wore a serious expression from infancy. In
our wildest revels on the green sward, you seldom heard Mar-
garet laugh J but when pleased, she had a most bewitching
smile, which lighted up her calm countenance till every feature
beamed with ai, inexpressible grace. Her face was the mirror
of purity and truth, and you felt, whilst looking upon it, that it
was impossible for Margaret to deceive.
" How could I be unhappy, while I bad these two beautiful
children for my daily companions, and the most charming rural
scenery at my immediate command ?
" Sir Alexander came every day to the Lodge to see his child,
and always lavished upon me the most flattering marks jf his
favor.
" His manner to my mother was, at first, shy and reserved.
This wore off by degrees, and before two years had expired,
.
THE M N C T N S
153
%
V
from the death of his wife, his visits became so constant, and hia
attentions so raarkod, that Dinah once more began to entertaia
hopes that her ambitious schemes for her daughter might yet be
realized.
" These hopes were only frustrated by the sudden death of the
object for whom they were cherished. ...
" My mother, for some weeks, had complained of an acute
pain in her left side, just under her breast, and the medicines
she procured from the doctor afforded her no relief.
"She grew nervous and apprehensive of the consequences,
but as her personal appearance was not at all injured by hjr
complaint, Dinah ridiculed her fears.
" ' You may laugh as you please, mother,' she said, the very
day before she died, ' but I feel that this pain will be the death
of me — and I so unfit to die,' she added, with a deep sigh.
" ' Nonsense 1' returned Dinah, ' you will wear your wedding
clothes a second time, before we put on your shroud.'
" My mother only answered with another deep-drawn sigh.
She passed a sleepless night — the doctor was sent for in the
morning, gave her a composing draught, and told her to make
her mind easy, for she had nothing to fear.
" I always slept in the same bed with my mother. That
night I had a bad cold and could not sleep ; but knowing that
she was not well, I lay quite still, fearing to disturb her. She
slept well during the early part of the night. The clock had
just struck twelve when she rose up in the bed, and called
Dinah to come to her quickly. Her voice sounded hollow and
tremulous.
" 'What ails you, Rachel V grumbled the hard woman ; 'dis-
turbing a body at this hour of the night.'
" 'Be it, night or morning,' said ray mother, ' I am dying, and
this hour will be my last.'
" * Then, in the name of God ! send for the doctor.'
" * It is too lato now. He can do me no good — I am going
■ ■Jfilai';
154
THE M0NCT0N8.
fast , bat there is lomething on my mind, mother, which I mast
tell you before I go. Sit down beside me on the bed, whilst I
have strength left to do it, and swear to me, mother, that
yoa will not abuse the confidence I am about to repose in
you.'
"Dinah nodded assent. - .
'* ' That will not do. I must have your solemn word — ^your
oathr
" ' What good will that do, Rachel ? no oath can bind me —
I believe in no God, and fear no devil 1'
"This confession was accompanied by a hideous, cackling
laugh. Rachel groaned aloud. ' ■■'
" ' Oh, mother I there is a God — an avenging God 1 Could
you feel what I now fetjl, and see what I now see, like the
devils, you would believe and tremble. You will know it one
day, and like me, find out that repentance comes too late. I
will, however, tell the plain truth, and your diabolical policy,
will, doubtless, suggest the use which may be made of such an
important secret.' ft.
" There was a long pause, after which some sentences passed
between them, in such a low voice, that I could not distinctly
hear them ; at last I heard my mother say,
" * You never saw these children, or you would not wonder
that my heart so clave to that fair babe. You thought that I
accepted Robert Moncton's bribe, and put the other child out
of the way.' i -n-
" * And did you not V cried the eager old woman, breathless
with curiosity. . ' ".
" ' I took the bribe. But the child died a natural death, and
I was saved the commission of a frightful crime, which you and
your master were constantly writing to me, to urge me to
commit. Now, listen, mother.' ^^ "•■ .-• 'v.u .
" "What she said was in tones so low, that, though I strained
every nerve to listen, as I should have done, had it, been a
4
'i^
1
THE MONGTONS.
155
ghost story, or any tale of horror, the beating of my own hear6
frustrated all my endeavors, ...;.. ,i »j
" Rachel's communication appeared to astonish her mother.
Her dark, wrinkled brows contracted until not a particle of the
eyes were visible, and she sat for a long while in deep thought,
rocking herself to and fro on the bed, whilst the dying woman
regarded her with expanded eyes and raised hands, locked
tightly together. At last she spokt).
" * Dinah ! make no ill use of my confidence, or there will come
a day of vengeance for both yon and me. What shall we gain
by being tools in the hands of a wicked man like Robert Monc-
ton. Why should we sell our souls for naught, to do his dirty
work.*
" * Not to serve him will I do aught to injure the child. No,
no. Dinah North is not such a fool. If I do it to gratify my
own revenge, that's another thing. I have this bad, bold
Robert in my power. This secret will be a fortune in itself —
will extort from his mean, avaricious soul, a portion of his ill-
gotten wealth. Ha, my child I you did well and wisely, and
may die in peace, without the stain of blood upon your soul.'
" Rachel shook her head despondingly.
" * There is no peace, saith my God, for the wicked. My
soul consented to the crime, and whilst the thought was upper-
most in my heart, the bolt of the Almighty smote me, and my
resolution wavered ; but, the guilt, at this moment, appears to
me the same. It is a dreadful thing to die without hope.
Where is Alice V
" ' Sleeping. Shall I bring her to you V
" ' Let her sleep. I feel sleepy, too. Smooth my pillow,
mother. Give me a little water. I feel easy now. Perhaps,
I shall awake in the morning better.'
" The pillows were arranged — the draught given ; but tho
sleeper never awoke again.
" Her mysterious communications, which only came by halves
m
156
THE »l N C T O N S
to my ears, tilled my miud with vague conjectures, aud I cannot
help thiukinff, to this hour, that the young heir of Moucton
came to an untimely death, and she blamed herself so bitterly
for not having made me supply his placi.
" Stern as my mother had been during her life, her death was
a severe blow to us all, especially to A'" -e and me ; as it
removed from our humble home an object most dear to us both,
the little lady of the manor, to whom we had ever given the
endearing name of sister.
- " After Margaret left us, how dull did all our pastimes appear.
Alice and I wandered sadly and silently among our old haunts;
the song of the birds cheered us no longer ; the flowers seemed
less fair ; the murmur of the willow-crowned brook less musical ;
the presiding genius of the place had vanished ; we felt that
we were alone.
** I had now reached my fourteenth year, and Sir Alexander,
true to the promise made to his wife, sent me to an excellent
school in the city ot York. Here I made such good use of mj
time, that before three years had elapsed I was second boy in
the head class, and had won the respect of the master and ush-
ers. My munificent patron was greatly pleased with the pro-
gress I had made, and hinted at sending me to college, if I con-
tinued to deserve his good opinion.
" Ah, Geoffrey ! those were halcyon days, when I returned
to spend the vacations at the Lodge, and found myself ever a
welcome visitor at the Hall.
'* With u proud heart I recounted to Sir Alexander, all my
boyish triumphs at school, and the good baronet listened to my
enthusiastic details with the most intense interest, and fought
all his juvenile battles over again, with boyish ardor, to the
infinite delight of our admiring audience, Ivjargaret and Alice.
The latter spent most of her time with Miss Moucton, who was
so much attached to her foster-sister, and shed so many tears
at parting from her, that Sir Alexander yielded to her earnest
4'
*.
ir.. %
THE MONCTONS.
lot
request for Alice to remain with her, and the young heiress and
the huntsman's blooming daughter were seUiom apart Miss
Moncton's governess, an amiable and highly acco: ;plished
woman, took as much pains in teaching AUco as she did in
superintending the educatic n of her high-born pupil. The beau-
tiful girl acquired her tasks so rapidly, and with such an intense
desire for improvement, that Sir Alexander declared, thai she
beat his Madge hollow.
"Diunh North exulted in the growing charms of her grand-
daughter. If the old woman regarded anything on earth with
affection, it was the tall, fair girl so unlike herself. And
Alice, too — I have often wondered how it were possible — Ali'ie
loved with the most ardent affection, that forbidding-looking,
odious creature. .:
" To me, since the death of my mother, she had been civil but
reserved — never addressing me without occasion reouiref" — and
I neither sought nor cared for her regard. . . :
" It was on the return of one of those holidays, when I
returned home full of eager anticipations of happiness, of joyous
days spent at the park in company with Margaret and Alice,
that I first beheld that artful villain, Robert Moncton.
" It was a lovely July evening. The York coach set me
down at the Park gates, and I entered the pretty cottage with
my scanty luggage on my back, and found the lawyer engaged
in earnest conversation with my grandmotber. - .
"Struck with the appearonce of the man, which at first sight
is very remarkable, I paused for some minutes on the threshold,
unobserved by the parties. Like you, Geoffrey, I shall never
forget the impression his countenance made upon me. The
features M^ handsome, the coloring so fine, the person that of a
finished gentleman ; and yet, all this pleasing combination of
form and face marred by that cold, cruel, merciless eye. Its
expression so dead, so joyless, sent a chill through my whole
frame, and I shrank from encountering its icy gaze, and was
158
THE MONCTONS.
about qaietly to retire by a back door, when my uttentioa was
arrested by the following brief conversation.
" ' I should like to see the lad.'
" ' We expect him home from school by the coach to-night,*
*" What age is he ?' *;
"* Just sixteen.'
" * What does Sir Alexander mean to do for him V
" 'Send him to college, I believe. He is very fond of him.'
" * Humph 1 — and then to London to make a lawyer of him.
Leave him to me, Dinah, I will make a solicitor of him in
earnest. I have taught many a bold heart and reckless hand to
solicit the charity of others.'
" ^ Devil doubt you !' rejoined the fiend with a hollow, cack-
ling laugh. ' But you may find the boy one too many for you,
with all your cunning. He'll not start at shadows, nor stumble
over straws. I have tamed many a proud spirit in my day —
bat this boy defies my power. I fear and hate him, but I cannot
crush him. But huah I — here he is.'
" I bustled forward and flung my portmanteau heavily to the
ground. 'How are you, grandmother? How's Alice? All
well, I hope ?'
" ' Do you see the gentleman, Philip,?'
" ' Gentleman 1 I beg his pardon. A fine evening, sir ;
but very hot and dusty travelling by the coach. I have not
tasted anything since breakfast, grandmother ; and I am tired
and hungry.'
" ' Yours is the hungry age,' said the lawyer, staring me full
iu the face, as if he was taking a proof impression for legal
purposes. His cold, searching look brought the blood to my
cheeks, and I returned the impertinent scrutiny with a glance
of defiance. ,
" He rose ; nodded meaningly to Dinah, bowed slightly to
me, and left the cottage. • ',•
" The next minute Alice was in my arms. , -
/
I
THE MONCTONS.
159
i< I
ii
Brother I dear, darling brother ! welcome, welcome a
tboQsaDd times.'
" Oh, what a contrast to the dark, joyless countenance of
Diij^h North, was the cherub face of Alice — laughing in the
irresistible glee of her young heart, I forgot my long, tiresome
journey, dust, heat, and hunger, as I pulled her on my knee,
and covered her rosy cheeks witn kisses.
" ' What news since I left, Alice V
" ' Sad news, Philip. Dear Madge is in London on a visit to
her aunt; and there is a dull, cross boy staying at the Hall, with
a very hard name — Theophilus Moncton — Margaret's cousin.
But he is nothing like her, though he calls her his little wife.
But Madge says that she will never have him, though his father
is very rich.'
" * I am sure you will hate him, Philip, for he calls us beggar's
brats, and wonders that Sir Alexander suffers his daughter to
play with us. I told him that he was very rude ; and that he
had better not afifront you, for you would soon teach him better
manners. But he only sneered at me, and said, " My father's a
gentleman. He never suffers me to associate with people
beneath us. Your brother had better keep out of my way, or I
will order my groom to horsewhip him." I felt ver*^ angry and
began to cry, and Sir Alexander came in and reproved the boy,
and told me I had better return to grandmama until Mr. Monc-
ton and his son had left the Hall.'
" While little Alice, ran on thus to me, I felt stung to
the quick ; and all the pride of my nature warring within. For
the first time in my life, I became painfully conscious of the
difference of rank that existed between me and my benefactor ;
I was restless and unhappy, and determined not to go near the
Hall, until Sir Alexander bade me to do so himself.
•' But days passed, and I saw nothing of the good Baronet,
and Alice and I were obliged to content ourselves by roaming
through all the old, beloved haunts, and talking of Margaret.
IGO
THE M O N C T N 8 .
i
'.«*
f 'i '
' It
Wo were returning one evening through tlio fine avenue of ouks,
that led to the front entrance of the demesne, when a pony
rushed past us at full gallop, A boyish inii)ul.so, tempted nio
to give a loud halloo, in order to set the beautiful animal off at
its wildest speed. In a few minutes we met a lad of my own
age, booted and spurred, with a whip in his hand, running in the
same direction the pony had taken. lie was in a towering
passion, and coming up to u8, he cried out, with a menacing
air —
" ' You impudent rascal ! how dared you to shout in that
way, to frighten my horse, when you saw mo endeavoring to
catch him ?'
" ' I saw no such thing,' I replied, drily. * I admired the
pony, and shouted to see how much faster he could run.'
" * You deserve a good thrashing,' quoth he. ' Go and catch
the horse for me, or I will complain to Sir Alexander of your
conduct.'
" Sir Alexander is not my master, ueithfcr are you. I shall
do no such thing.'
" ' Do it instantly I' stamping with his foot.
" * Do it yourself. You look quite as fit foi a groom as I do.'
" I tried to pass him, but he stepped into the centre of the
path, and hindered me. To avoid a coUisiou was now
impossible.
" * You insolent young blackguard 1' he cried, ' do you
know that you are speaking to a gentleman ?'
" ' Indeed P I said, with a provoking smile. ' I ought to
thank you for the information, for I never should have suspected
the fact.'
" With a yell of rage, he struck me in the face with the butt
end of his whip. I sprang upon him with the strength of a
tiger, and seizing his puny form in my arms, I dashed him
beneath ray feet, and after bestowing upon him sundry hearty
kicks, rejoined the terrified Alice, and left Mr. Thcophilua
T 11 K M N C T N a .
XM
MoQcLcn, to gather up his fallun dit^tiity, and mako tho best (.f
bis wuY home to the Uull.
" Tills frolic cost mo far more than I expected, Tho next
morning, Sir Alexander rode over to the Lodge, and Rcveroly
reprimanded me for my conduct ; and ended his lecture, by
affirming in positive terms, that if I did not beg his young
relative's pardon, he would withdraw his favor from mo for ever.
"This, I proudly refused to do — and the Baronet as proudly
told me, ' To see his face no more 1'
" I looked sorrowfully up as he said this. The tears were in
ray eyes, for I loved him very much — but my heart was too fill
to speak.
" He leant down from his horse, expecting my answer — I was
silent — the color mounted to his cheeks — he waited a few
minutes longer — I made no sign, and he struck the spurs into his
horse, and rode quickly away.
" ' There goes my only friend V I cried. ' Curse the mean
wretch, who robbed me of my friend ! I only regret I did not
kill him 1'
" Thus, for one boyish act of indiscretion I was flung friend-
less upon the world. Yet, GeoflFrcy, were the thing to do again,
I feel, that I could not, and would not, act otherwise.
" Time has convinced me that Robert Moncton. acting with
his usual policy, had made Sir Alexander ashamed of his con-
nection with us, and he gladly availed himself of the first
plausible excuse to cast me off. Alice deeply lament»^.i r^y
disgrace ; but the whole affair afforded mirth to my grandmotner,
who seemed greatly to enjoy my unfortunate triumph over the
boy with the hard name.
tt
a
162
THE MONCTONS.
CHAPTER XVII.
HARRISON FINDS A F R I E N D* I N NEED.
" During my residence at school in York, my master was often
visited by a wealthy merchant who bore the same name with
myself. This man was an old bachelor, very eccentric, but uni-
versally esteemed as one of the most benevolent of men. He
was present at one of the school ezaminations in which I took
many prizes, and asking my name he found out that he was
related to my father, and bestowed upon me many marks of
favor, such as presenting rae with useful books, and often asking
me over to his house to dine, or spend the evening.
" Flattered by his attentions to me, I had lost no opportunity
of increasing our friendship, and I determined to apply to him
in my present distress.
" I was a perfect novice in the art of letter-writing, never having
penned an epistle in my life, and after making several attempts
with which I' was perfectly disgusted, I determined to walk over
to the city and make my application in person to Mr. Morning-
ton.
" Without communicating my intentions to Alice, I carefully
tied up a change of linen in a silk handkerchief, and with the
mighty sum of five shillings in my pocket, commenced my pedes-
trian journey of thirty odd miles.
" I started in the morning by day-break, and without meeting
with any particular adventures on the road, I arrived at six
o'clock in the evening, foot-sore and weary at the rich man's
door. When there, my heart, which had been as stout as a
lion's on the road, failed me, and I sat down upon the broad
TUB MONCTONS.
163
«
stone steps that led op to the house, horribly aepressed and
uncertain what course to take.
" This I knew, would not do — the night was coming on, and the
rain which had threatened all day now began to fall fast. Mak-
ing a desperate effort, I sprang up the steps, an^ gave a gentle
knock — so gentle, that it was unheard ; and unable to summon
sufficient courage to repeat the experiment, I resumed my seat
until some more fortunate applicant should seek admittance.
"Not many minutes elapsed, before the quick loud rap of the
postman, brought Mrs. Jolly, the housekeeper, to the doo:: ; and
edging close to him of the red jacket, I asked in a tremulous
voice — * If Mr. Mornington was at home V
" ' Why, dearee me, master Philip, is that you V said the kind
woman, elevating her spectacles — 'who would '.ave thought of
seeing yon t'night ?"
" * Who indeed. But, my dear Mrs. Jolly, is Mr. Mornington
disengaged, and can I see him V
•' ' He is t'home, and you can speak to him, but not just now.
He's to his dinner, and doan't like to be disturbed. But come
this way, an I'll tell him you are here.'
*' ' Who's that you are speaking to, Mrs, Jolly V cried my
worthy old friend as we passed the dining-room door, through
which the footmen were carrying an excellent dinner to table.
" ' Only Mr. Philip, sir.'
" * Mr. Philip 1' and the next moment, the old man came out
and grasped me warmly by the hand. ' Why lad, what brings
you back to school so soon — tired of play already, hey V
'" No sir. I fear play will soon tire of me. I am to go to
school no more.'
" * Sorry to bear that, Phil. Just the time when instruction
would be of the most service to you ; you would learn more in
the ensuing year, than in all that have gone before it. Leave
school — no, no, I must see you the head boy in it yet.'
It was my ambition, sir. But you know I am only a poor
II I
164
THE MONCTOXS.
L^
orphan lad, entirely dependent on the bounty of Sir Alexander
Moncton. I have offended this gentleman, and he will do no
more for me ; and I wallied from the Park to-day to ask your
advice as to what course I had better pursue, and in what way
I am most likely to earn my own living.'
" The old gentleman looked grave.
" ' Offended Sir Alexander ? You must have acted very im-
prudently to do that, and he so kind to you. Walked all the
M'ay from Moncton. Bless the boy, how tired and hungry you
mnst be. Sit down, young Piiilip Mornington, and get your
dii.ut • with old Philip Mornington ; and we will talk over these
matters by and bye.'
" Gladly I accepted the dear old gentleman's hearty invitation.
I had not tasted food since early dawn, and was so outrageously
hungry and eat with such a right good will, that he often stop-
ped and laughed heartily at my voracity.
"'Well done, Pliilip ! Don't be ashamed — hold in your
plate for another slice of beef. Thirty miles of hard walking at
this season of the year, may well give a boy of sixteen, strong
and healthy like you, a good appetite.'
"After the cloth was drawn, and the old gentleman had
refreshed me with a couple of glasses of excellent wine, obedient
to his request, I related to him my adventure with Theophilus
Moncton in the park, and its unfortunate result.
" Instead of blaming me, the whole afi^iir seemed greatly to
amuse the hearty old man. He fell back in his chair, and
chuckled and laughed until he declared that his sides ached.
" * And was it for punishing that arrogant puppy as he
deserved, that Sir Alexander cast you, my fii.c fellow, from his
favor ?'
" ' He might have forgiven that. It was for refusing so posl- ^
tively his commands, in not asking young Moncton's pai^lon.' • ,
" 'If you had obeyed him in this instance, Philip,"^u ^ould
have forfeited my good opinion for ever, .uid would^i^avo.
^^"
^.-
-y
THE M N C T K S
165
m--'
*
deserved to have been kicked by Sir Alexander's lackeys for
your meanness. Don't look so cast down, boy. I hoijor yoo
for your self-respect and independence. You have other friends
besides Sir Alexander Moncton, who will not forsake you for
taking your own part like a man. You shall go to school yet
— ay, and become the head scholar in Dr. Trimmer's head class,
and finish your education at Oxford, or my name is not Philip
Mornington.'
" JIow well did this excellent, warm-hearted, generous man
perform his promise — how ill I profited by the education he
gave me, and the wealth he bequeathed to me at his death, the
subsequent portion of my history will reveal.
" I went to school at the end of the vacation, but as a day-
boarder ; Mr. Mornington having told me to consider his house
as my future home. , j . . . ,
" A boy that came from ou^* village to Dr. Trimmer's school,
told me that Sir Alexander's passion soon cooled, and he rode
over to the Lodge a week after I left, to inquire after his old
pet, and was surprised and exasperated to find the bird flown,
and taken by the hand by a man for whom he had a great per-
sonal antipathy ; who had ever opposed him in politics, and had
twice carried an election against him.
" There was enough of revenge in my composition to feel
glad that Sir Alexander was annoyed at my good-fortune.
" The next year saw me at college, with a handsome allow-
ance from my generous patron, to enable me to establish my
claims as a gentleman. I will pass over the three years I spent
at this splendid abode of science, where learning and vice walk
hand in hand.
" The gratitude I felt for all Mr. Mornington had done for
,me, for a long time restrained me from indulging in the wild
excesses which disgraced the conduct of most of the young men
with whotn I associated. This reluctance, however, to do and
countenance evil, gradually wore off, and I became as wild and
dissipated as the rest.
\\
• 1
%
-»%
166
THE M0NCT0N8.
" I formed many agreeable acquaintances at college, but one
only who really deserved the name of a friend. Kind, gentle and
studious, Cornelius Laurio (for so I shall call him) mingled
very little with his fellow ctudents ; his health being delicate, he
spent most of his Isisure hours in walking, an exercise of which
he was particularly fond, and in which I generally participated.
" His mild, intelligent countenance first won my regard. I
sought his acquaintance, found him easy of access, friendly and
communicative, and always anxious to oblige every one as far
as lay in his power. Commanding an excellent income, he was
always ready to assist the improvident who had expended theirs,
and with such a disposition, you may be certain, that the calls
upon his purse were by no means few. He formed a strong
attachment to me, and we usually spent most of our time
together.
" Cornelius invited me to pass the Christmas vacation with
him in town. When at home he resided with his aunt, a widow
lady who had brought up his only sister, who had been left an
orphan at a very early age. Charlotte Laurie was several years
younger than her brother ; and in speaking of her. he had
always told me that she was a very pretty girl, I was not pre-
pared to behold the beautiful and fascinating creature to whom
I was introduced.
" Charlotte Laurie was a child of nature, without display or
affectation ; conscious of her great personal attractions only so
far as to render her more agreeable — for what beautiful woman
was ever ignorant of her charms ? My pretty Lotty knew per-
fectly the power they gave her over the restless and inconstant
heart of man, but she did not abuse it.
" My passions, Qf'oWrej, by nature, are as warm and impetu-
ous as your own, ar..i they soon betrayed me into love ; and I
thought that the fair girl to whom I had lost my heart was not
insensible to the pasaion she had inspired. But when I recalled
my obscure paiintage, of which Cornelius was perfectly
ignorant ; and the uncertainty of ray future prospects, 1 felt
)
{ "4
J
IBS UONCTONS.
167
that it would be dishonorable in me to advance my salt to the
young lady. •
" To remain in the house and keep silent upon a subject so
important to my peace, I found would be impossible ; and I
feigned a letter from Mr. Monilngton, whom I called my uncle,
requiring my immediate presence in York. ^
*' My departure caused great regret to the family. Cornelius
remonstrated ; Mrs. H questioned the necessity of my
journey ; Charlotte said nothing, but left the room in 'tears.
Strongly tempted as I was to stay, I remained firm to my
original purpose, and bade adieu to my amiable friends, without
breathing a word even to Cornelius of my attachment for hia
sister.
" On my way to York I called at my old home, and was
received wjth the most lively demonstrations: of joy by Alice,
whom I found a blooming girl of fifteen.
" Old Dinah told me, as she scowled at my handsome dress
and improved appearance, * That she supposed I was now too
fine a gentleman to call her grandmother, or Alice sister V
" I assured her that my improved circumstances had not
changed my heart, nor made me ashamed of my old friends.
•' Something, I fear, in my looks, contradicted my words, for
she turned from me with a scornful smile.
"'The world,' she said, .'was a good school for teaching
people the art of falsehood.'
" Her sarcasms made me very uncomfortable — for my con-
science convicted me of their truth — and turning to Alice I
begged her to tell me the news, for I was certain a great deal
must have happened in the neighborhood during the four years
I had been absent.
" * No,' said Alice ; ' we go on much as usual. Sir Alexan-
der and Margaret are very kind to me, and I go every day up
to the Hall. But she is Miss Moncton now — and I am plain
Alice Momington. Mr. Theophilus is often there; and he is so
* >4
■f
V '
168
T tl B M N i N S ,
much improved, Philip, you would never know b; n. He is no
longer proud and disagreeable, but so affable and kind, and
always sees me safe home to the Lodge. People sav that he is
to marry Miss Moncton ; but I don't believe a word of it. He
does not love her I am certain — for 1;^ told me «o a few days
ago ; and that he thought me a thousand times JMndsomer than
his cousin !'
" While Alice run on thus, I kept ray eyes fixed upon her
beautiful face ; and from the lieightening of her color v.'hcu
speaking of Theophilus, I was convinced, that young as sb-;
was, she was not insensiltio to his flattery. Anxious to warn
her of her danger, I dro w hor arm through mine, and we strolled
together into the park.
"'Dear Alice,' I «aid, affection:itely : *do you love your
brother as well as you used to do in yours ^ong past V
It
'"Philip, do you doubt my love?' ile answered, reprcach-
fally.
" ' Not in the least, Alice. 1 Know your heart to be warm and
true ; but years make great changes. Four y^ars have fled
away since we met, and you are nearly grown into a woman.
Perhaps you wili be angry with rae if I venture to give you a
little brotherly advice.'
" * Not without you soold me too much.'
" * My lecture, Alice, I will coniine to a few v/ords. Do not
listen, dear child, to the flattering speeches of Theophilus Monc-
tom. He means you no good.'
" ' How can you know that V she said, quickly.
" ' From the general character which the man bears. From
my own experience of him when a boy. Avoid his company ; he
means to deceive you.'
" * Philip, you wroii^ him, indeed, you do 1' she cried, with
flashhig- eyes. ' He never talks to me of love, he only seeks to
be my friend. I am too young to think 6f leipt.. lydoft't know
"what being in love is — l it I do feel ver" grateful to one so
i
^'■i
THE MONCTONS.
109
om
lie
itli
to
low
so
I
I
much richer and better than me, and who is heir to all these
beautiful groves, and that fine old Hall, taking such an
interest in my welfare — particularly,' she added, with great
emphasis on her words, ' after he received such unworthy treat-
mcMfc from a brother of mine.'
" ' You surely do not mean what you say, Alice ?'
" ' T. never say what I do not mean ; and if you come back to
us, Philip, only to quarrel with us, you had better have stayed
away.'
" For a few minutes I felt terribly annoyed ; but when I
recollected that these words fell from the lips of a spoilt child,
I restrained m} ^nger, in the hope of saving her from the ruin I
feared might be impending over her.
" ' Alice, you are a simple, little girl ; as such I forgive you*
You are not aware of the danger to which you are exposed.
Young people are so ignorant of the treachery of the world, and
so confident in their own strength to resist temptation, that they
easily fall into the snares laid for them by wicked and designing
men. If you persist in receiving the attentions of this man, who
would consider it the utmost degradation to make you his wife,
1, as your brother and natural protector, will consider it my duty
to remove you from this place.'
" * I will not go !' she cried ; stopping suddenly and looking
me in the face with an air of defiance. * You are not your own
master yet, much less mine, I shall remain here with my dear,
old grandmother, a^ long as she lives. And let me tell you,
Mr. Philip, I am as competent to manage my own affairs as you
are I'
" Could this be AUce ?
"I looked at her, and looked rj^ain. The beauty of her
countenance ' seemed chi-v/^d. "' turned from her with a deep
sigh.
" ' Oh, Alice^lsijr Alice 1 I tremble for you ; so'j^oung and
80 vindictive. This is not my Alicej the h?ppy, confiding Alice,
who once I'^ved mo so tenderly.'
o
170
THE MONCTONS.
and we are not sur^Tised that
they stumble and fall. But I love you too well, Philip, to wish
you to remain in this state of mental darkness. Read the Bible
with the eyes of faith ; think and pray, and the tvv light will
dawn upon your soul, as it has on mine. Let not the ;'aviug8
of fanaticism, nor the vulgarity of low cant, frighten you from
the enjoyment of the highest and noblest privilege granted to
man — the capacity of holding converse with his God. And, now,
farewell, my dear friend. I shall see you again in th.^ morning ;
think over twice what I have said to you before /ju go to
sleep.' , < . v. .
-. . *' I retired to my chamber, but not to rest. I sat before the
fire, musing over, and trying to feel an interest in, the advice of
my friend; I knew it was good ; I felt it was right and very
•
n- WMVMVaM
?^iii^fiiV1
1B6
THR M0VCT0N8
natural, for Corneliusi, in his diseased state, to regard it as a sub-
ject of vital importance, to cherish it as the last hope that could
beguile his raind, and reconcile him to the avvf'^l anrl mysterious
change which awaited li'U. 'Poor Cornelia. ' i saiil, 'dying
men catch at straws ; will your stra'v float you safely across
the waves of the dark river ? I fear not.' And in this mood I
went to bed, dreamt of Charlotte, and awoke in the morning to
regret the long years which must intervene before she could bo
mine."
i
-*►-
4-r,:
CHAPTER XIX.
Light come, light go.
Old Pxotxrb.
" The next day, my friend bade us adieu. Had he expressed
the least wish to that effect, I would have accompanied him to
the South — but he did not, and we parted, never to meet again.
He died abroad, and Charlotte became the inheritor of his large
fortune. Her grief for the loss of he brother affected her
health and spirits to such an alarmm. .■..''"ftr::i.. it; ,^ .t^-;,./^ ■r^i^i^iJ!'^
Jo" * They say she's a beauty 1' cried one. .-.iwj b j^:L.
" ' Beauty won't pay debts,' said another. ' I can't afford to
marry for love.' .'U 4.n:l*; ':iuiiif^is ^^j ••.v/'-*! t^»:ui^^ !(•« f^"'«fe»^^^*»? rd
" ' A plain girl with her property is sure to be handsome.
Beauty and gold are too much to fall to the share of one person.
I dare say, she's only passable.' -^ ; m . . : « . r^it^wiri^^h:?^
^?"'Sour grapes, Hunter,' said Howard. 'You know that
you are~such a ugly fellow, that no woman, with or
without a fortune, would take you for better or worse.' u iv»#^5
- 1 *^* Better is out of the question, Howard, and he can't be
well worse,' said the first speaker. ' But I should like to know
if Miss Laurie is really the beauty they say she is. Money is a
thing to possess — to enjoy — to get rid of. But beauty is a
divinity. I may covet the one — but I adore the other.'
" ' You may do both then, at a humble distance, George.
But here's Philip Mornington, can satisfy all your queries — he
knows — and used to feel an interest in the young lady.'
'* To hear her name in such company, was to me profanation.
I made some ungracious reply to what I considered an imper-
'.•rr.'' *■■*>''-''', fTif;
^■'^^r^'^i'^siy'i
190
THE MONCTONS.
tinent observation of Howard's, and feigning some improbable
excuse for absenting myself from the party, I turned my horse's
head^ and rode back to my lodgings, in spite of several large
bets that I had pending upon a favorite horse. «i.i.r^..uw.
i^< " Charlotte was in London, and I could not rest until I had
learned my fate from her own lips. '- .**-*atvrt «!« i j.fir i4?«a»Mi^
"*' " I hastened to her aunt's residence ; and, contrary to my
expectations, on sending up my card, I was instantly admitte*)
to her presence. ■■■}r».'^i. «• t tvo*-i.*i*y a^^r 1,4 ast^
* "She was alone in the drawing-room. The slight girl of
seventeen was now a beautiful and graceful woman ; intelligence
beaming from her eyes, and the bloom of health upon her cheek.
As I approached the table at which she was seated, she rose to
meet me, and the color receded so fast from her face that I
\cured she would faint, and instead of addressing me with her
usual frankness, she turned away her head and burst into
tears. ■^^■*^" ''^•'' *'■"'-''•''■■ ''^■■■''"''**'^''*'*"^ -■■'i '■^'" 'vi^f ^ww^s-^ "!V'*=R>fc,'':^!;t«'5■
"You may imagine my distress — I endeavored to take her
hand, but she drew proudly back. -; - . t 'i: r •
'- "' Is this Charlotte ?' "■'* "- -■ '-^^- ■ '^'•^'■•■"i '-*'iv :'mi^
I ■ " ' Rather let me ask — is this Philip Mornington — my bro-
ther's friend V she spoke with a degree of severity that aston-
ished me — :' the man for whom I once entertained the deepest
respect and affection.' ''^'' m»..si-.^-4v^-> k.,?^-:.' :.:ii,j&;:',!:s % rmm.nB
" * Which implies that you do so no longer V '■^'> **-^- '
*' "* You have rightly guessed.' -<^*^ • •- - ^ ; , ;; * ^
" ' And may I ask Miss Laurie why she has seen fit to change
the opinion she once entertained ?' « v. .-« ^,»w* ? »**• ^^
- "'Mr. Mornington,' she said, firmly, repressing the emotion
which convulsed her lips and glistened in her eyes, ' I have long
wished to see you, to hear from your own lips an explanation of
your extraordinary conduct, and though this meeting must be
our last, I could not part with you for ever, until I had con*
viuced you that the separation was e£fected by yourself.' ^ v-r'^ -
.,,,
THB MON0TON8.
191
" ' It will be difficult to prove that,' I said, ' if yon really
sanctioned your aunt's letter, and were privy to its contents.' »
" ' It was written at my request,' she replied, with provoking
coldness. 'Mr. Moncton's suspicions were aroused, and your
following us to the continent would have confirmed them, and
rendered us both miserable. But my motives for requesting a
temporary separation, were fully discussed in my letter which
accompanied the one written by my aunt. To this reasonable
request you returned no answer, nor, iu fact, to several subse-
quent letters which were written during our absence abroad.'
"I trembled with agitation while she was speaking, and I
fear that she misinterpreted my emotion. ,w, ». is.>, ,'^**'/fcr- -
" ' Good Heavens 1' I exclaimed at last, ' how grossly have I
deceived myself into the belief that you never wrote to me — that
you cast me from you without one word of pity or remorse. I
never got a line from you, Charlotte. Your aunt's cruel letter
came only too soon, and was answered too promptly; and to the
many I have written to you since, you did not deign a reply.' v
" ' They never reached us, Mr. Mornington ; and it is strange
that these letters (which to me were, at least, matters of no
small importance) should be the or^y ones among the numbers
addressed to us by other friends, that miscarried.'
*' I was stung by the incredulous air with which she spoke —
it was so unlike my own simple, frank-hearted Charlotte. «.i-. >
" ' Miss Laurie, you doubt my word ?'
" ' A career of vice and folly, Mr. Moinington, has made me
doubt your character. While I could place confidence in the otie
1 never suspected deceit in the other.'
" ' Your silence, Charlotte, drove me to desperation, and
involved me in the dissipation to which you allude.'
" * A man of integrity could not so easily be warped from the
path of dnty :' she said this proudly. ' 1 can no longer love one
whom I have ceased to respect, whose conduct, for the last two
years, has made me regret that we ever met.'
■ .[
mmmmmmmmm
192
THB MOKOTOKS.
" ' You are too severe, Miss Laurie/ and I felt the blood rush
to my face. ' You should take into account all I have suffered
for your sake.*
" * You found a strange method of alleviating those suffer-
ings, Philip.' This was said sadly, but with extreme bitterness.
' Had you loved or cherished me in your memory, you never
could have pursued a course of conduct so diametrically oppo-
site to my wishes.'
" This was a home-thrust. I felt like a guilty and con-
demned creature, debased in my own eyes, and humbled before
the woman I adored.
"I felt that it was useless to endeavor to defend myself
against her just accusations ; yet, I could not part with her,
without one struggle more for forgiveness, and while I acknow-
ledged and bitterly lamented my past errors, I pleaded for
mercy with the most passionate eloquence. I promised to
abjure all my idle companions and vicious habits, and devote
the rest of my life entirely to her. -'^ '-^ - - • •« '- '''^***^
" She listened to me with tearful earnestness, but remained
firm to her purpose, that we were to part there fur ever, and
only remember each other as strangers. . r i-«*wiA« H>fW
) " Her obstinacy rendered me desperate. I forgot the prOf
vocation I had given her by my wicked and reckless course. I
reproached her as the cause of all my crimes. Accused her of
fickleness and cruelty, and called Heaven to witness, how little
I merited her displeasure. ^^ ^"^ ^ -^ '^^^■*^ •« f^' r t
" Her gentle feminine brow was overcast ; her countenance
grew dark and stern. * j*? » . i. - »;. ri ^^;6-i^>^*^l
" * These are awful charges, Mr. Mornington. Permit me to
ask you a few questions, in my turn, and answer them briefly
and without evasion.' -'V 'i-'*rjs :#^i«:si.'>i»- .s»-."><^«;>»^*.*f %-»^' •■ -
" I gazed in silent astonishment upon her kindling face. ' ^
: " ♦ Are you in the habit of frequenting the gaming-table ? —
Tea, or no.' '..('■^j-.-'f ii,^^'<'^:i^m*>i-:i^'itp^'«!^-f^p^^^.x-
'"*"'""""-*'-■*— ''"'"'^ ^ f'''**''*" ■"' ' i..r- .... ■■ ..vw -■„..
J ?
THE MONOTONS.
193
t
" My eyes involuntarily shrunk from hers. " ' ' • ^ •
"* The race-course ?' .... . . , ^,, •
" ' I must confess to both these charges/ I stammered out.
'But' • ^ ■.-, .- •- — •- ■• ^v-j^Tf '»-if".>-.
" * For such conduct there can be no excuse. It is not amid
such scenes that I would look for the man I love.' ' •* t '
" ' Cease, Charlotte, in mercy cease, if you do not mean to
drive me mad. Some enemy has poisoned your mind against
me. Left to yourself, you could not condemn me in this cold,
pitiless manner.*
" * Your own lips have condemned you, Philip.' She stopped,
passed her hand across her brow, as if in sudden pain, and
sighed deeply. .
" ' When will these reproaches end, Charlotte ? Of what else
do you accuse me ?'
" ' Is what I have said, false or true ?' she cried, turning sud-
denly towards me, and grasping my arm. * If false, clear your-
self. If true, what more can I have to do with you ?'
" ' Alas,' I cried, ' it is but too true 1'
" * And can you expect, Mr. Mornington, that any virtuous,
well-educated woman could place her happiness in the keeping
of one who has shown such little self-government ; who chooses
for his associates men of loose morals and bad character. Tour
constant companion and bosom friend is a notorious gambler,
a man whose society is scouted by all honorable men. I pity
you, Philip ; weep for you ; pray for you ; and God only knows
the agony which this hour has cost me ; but we must meet as
lovers and friends no more.'
" She glided from the room, and I stood for some minutes
stupidly staring after her, with the horrible consciousness of
having exchanged a pearl of great price, for the base coin in
which pleasure pays her deluded followers, and only felt the
inestimable value of the treasure I had lost, when it was no
longer in my power to recover it.
9
194
THB UONOTONS.
" I returned to the company I had quitted. I betted and
lost ; plunged madly on ; staked my whole property on a des-
perate chance, and returned from the races, forsaken by my gay
companions, a heart-broken and ruined man.
" It was night when I reached London. Not wishing to
encounter any of my late associates, I entered a cofifee-house
seldom frequented by men of their class, and called for a bottle
of wine.
" The place was ill-lighted and solitary. I threw myself into
a far corner of ray box, and, for the first time — for I never was
a drinker — tried to drown care in the intoxicating bowl.
" The wine, instead of soothing, only increased the fever of my
spirit, and I began to review with bitterness the insanity of my
conduct for the last few months. With a brain on fire with the
wine I continued eagerly to swallow, and a heart as dull and
cold as ice from recent mortification and disappointment, I sank
with my head upon the table into a sort of waking trance, con-
scious of surrounding objects, but unable to rouse myself from
the stupor which held every faculty in its leaden grasp.
" Two men entered the box. I heard o^e say to tljQ other,
in a voice which seemed familiar. Mjn
" ' This place is occupied; we had. better 'go to another.'
" ' The fellow's drunk,' returned his companion, * and may be
considered as non compos. He has lost all knowledge of him-
self, and therefore can take no notice of us.'
" Feeling little interest in anything beyond my own misery, I
gave no signs of life or motion, beyond pressing my burning
brow more tightly against my folded hands, which rested on the
table. • ^ •■ -4
" ' So, Mornington's career is ended at last, and he is a roiQed
man,' said the elder of the twain. •- ,.>.,...,;
" ' Yes, I have settled his business for you j and as my
success has been great, I expect my reward should be propor-
tionably so,'
.inK. t.5,V'«f.v b''n -kSC'l-
/
THE KONOTONS .
196
" ' I am ready to fulfill my promise, but expect nothing more.
Ton have been well paid by your dupe. He haa realized the
old proverb — Light come, light go. I thought he would have
given you more trouble. Yours, Howard, has been an easy
victory.'
" ' Hang the foolish fellow!' cried my quondam fri«nd ; ' I feel
some qualms of conscience about him — he was so warm-hearted
and generous — so unsuspicious, that I feel as if I had been
guilty of a moral murder. And what, Mr. Moncton, must be
your feelings — your hatred to the poor young man is almost
gratuitous, when it appears that you are personally unknown to
each other.*
" ' He is the son of my worst enemy, and I will pursue him to
death.'
" 'He will spare you the trouble, if I read my man rightly.
He will not submit to this sudden change of fortune with stoical
indifference, but will finish a career of folly with an act of
madness/
"* Commit suicide 1'
" ' Ay, put a pistol to his head. He is an infidel, and will
not be scared from his purpose by any fear of an hereafter.'
" ' Bring me that piece of news to-morrow, Howard, and it
will be something to stake at hazard before night.'
" He left the box ; I rose to prevent him, but the opportu-
nity of revenge was lost. The younger scoundrel remained
behind to settle with the waiter ; as he turned round I con-
fronted and stared him full in the face. He pretended not to
know who I was.
" ' Fellow, let me pass 1'
" 'Never 1 until you have received the just reward of your
treachery. You are a mean, contemptible wretch — the base
hireling of a baser villain. I will prosecute you both for enter-
ing into a conspiracy against me.'
" ' You had better let it alone,' he said, in a hoarse whisper.
„r.7'iiVi.*;».i'.-~>..-41.':i?^-i»-'''"
IW
TUB HONOTONB
I:
'You are a disappointed and desperate man. No sensible per-
son will listen to complaints made by a drunken, broken-down
spendthrift and gambler.' - * • ' »^s^- > •• - - >}>/i«i *
" ' Liar 1' I cried, losing all self-control, ' when did you ever
see me drank, or knew me guilty of one dishonorable act V f-
" ' You were always too great a fool, Mornington, to take
care of yourelf, and you are not able, at this moment, to stand
steady. Be that, however, as it may, I never retract my
words — if you require satisfaction, you know where to find
me.'
You
" ' I will neither meet nor treat you as a gentleman,
are beneath contempt.'
" ' The son of a drunken huntsman has a greater claim to
gentility,' sneered the sharper, bursting into an insulting laugh.
' Your mother may, perhaps, have given you an indirect claim
to a higher descent.' • • ' -<■ * ^^ '■" < » ^f^rirs
''This taunt stung me to madness, and sobered me in a
moment. I flung myself headlong upon him. I was young and
strong — the attack unexpected, he fell heavily to the ground.
In my fury I spat upon him, and trampled him beneath my feet.
Death, I felt was too honorable a punishment for such a
contemptible villain. I would not have killed him though cer-
tain that no punishment would follow the act.
"The people of the house interfered- I was taken into
custody and kept in durance vile until the following morning ;
but as no one appeared to make any charge against me, I was
released, with a severe reprimand from the police magistrate, and
suffered to return home.
" Home — I had now no home — about one hundred pounds
was all that remained to me of my fine property when my debts,
falsely termed debts of honor, were paid, my lodgings settled
for, and my servant discharged.
" My disgrace had not yet reached the home of my childhood.
A state of mental suffering brought on a low fever. I was
.1
4
w
THE MONOTOVS.
w
seized with an indescribable longing, an aching of tho heart to
end my days in my na^'vo village.
" Pride in vain combated with this feeling. It resisted all
tho arguments of reason and common sense. Nature triumphed
— and a few days saw me once more under the shadow of the
groat oak that canopied our lowly dwelling. *^' ^^
u
♦4* »1
%.rt>
V ,
ts.
CHAPTER XX.
ALI OE.
' * . ■, ■
"As I approached the cottage door, my attention was
arrested by a low, mournful voice, singing in sad and subdued
tones, a ditty which seemed the spontaneous outpouring of a
wounded spirit. The words were several times repeated, and I
noted them down as I leant upon the trunk of the old tree.
Out of sight, but within a few feet of the songstress, whose face
was hidden from me by the thick foliage of the glorious old
tree, in whoso broad-spreading branches, I had played and
frolicked when a boy.
THE SONG.
** ' I once was happy, blithe and gay,
No maiden's heart was half so light ;
I cannot sing, for well a-fl.\y ^
*' * My morn of bliss is quenched in night. '* '
I cannot weep — my brain is dry.
Deep woe usurps the voice of mirth
The sunshine of youth's cloudless sky
Has faded from this goodly earth. . >
My soul is wrapped in midnight^gloom,
And all that charmed my heart before,
Droops earthward to the silent tomb,
Where darkness dwells for evermore.'
*'■ "*f*.:'^
V
•w;r^ ' "^ ^^ ""iwi " fm^^v* ■
108
THI MONOTONd.
•» " The Yoice ceased. '
" I stepped from my hiding-place. Alice rose from the bench
beside the door ; the woric on which she was employed fell from
her hand, and she stood before me wild and wau — the faded
spectre of past happiness and beauty. < i Ht»i
" ' Good Heavens, Alice I Can this be you V • •
♦ " ' I may return the compliment/ she said, with a ghastly
smile. ' Can this be Thilip ? Misery has not been partial, or
your brow wears its mark in vain.'
" ' Unhappy sister of an unhappy brother,' I cried, folding
her passive form to my heart, * I need not ask why you are
altered thus.'
" The fire that had been burning in my brain for some weeks
yielded to softer emotions. My head sunk upon her shoulder,
and I wept long and bitterly.
" Alice regarded me with a curious and mournful glance, but
shed no tears.
" * Alice I That villain has deceived you ?'
" She shook her head.
" ' It is useless to deny facts so apparent. Do you love him
still ?'
" She sighed deeply. ' Yes, Philip. But he has ceased to
love me.'
" ' Deserted you ?'
" Her lip quivered. She was silent.
"'The villain! his life shall answer for the wrong he has
done you I'
" The blood rushed to her pale, wasted cheeks, her eyes flashed
upon me with unnatural brilliancy, and grasping my arm, she
fiercely and vehemently replied.
" ' Utter that threat but once again, and we become enemies
for life. If he has injured me and made me the wreck you see
— it is not in the way you think. To destroy him would drive
me to despair. It would force me to commit an act of desper-
ation — I will suffer no one to interfere between me and the man
./
:%'
■til;".
4
T U K M.U N U r U N d .
199
to
_
I lovo. I am strong enough to tako my own pare — to aycnge
myself, if need be. I can bear iny own grief in silence, and
therefore beg that you will spare your sympathy for those who
weep and pule over misfortune. I would rather be reproached
than pitied for sorrows that I draw upon myself.' ii-i^ti
"She sat down trembling with excitement, and tried to
resume her former occupation. Presently the needle dropped
from her hand, and she looked wistfully up into my face.
*' * Philip, what brought you here ?' >
" * An unwelcome visitor, I fear.'
" ' Perhaps so. People always come at the worst times, and
when they are least wanted.'
" ' Do you include your brother in that sweeping common-
place term — has he become to you as one of the people ? Ah,
Alice.' * :
" ' We have been no more to each other for the last three
years, Philip. Your absence and long silence made me forget
that I had a brother. Few could suppose it, from the little
interest you ever expressed for me.' j
" ' I did not think of you, or love you the less.* ,>,
" ' Mere words. Love cannot brook long separation from the
object beloved. It withers beneath neglect, and without per-
sonal intercourse droops and dies. While you were happy and
prosperous you never came near us ; and I repeat again, — what
brings you now V
** * I have been unfortunate, Alice ; the dupe of villains who
have robbed me of my property, while my own folly has deprived
me of self-respect and peace of mind. Ill and heart-sick, I
could not resist the strong desire to return to my native place
to die.'
" * There is no peace here, Philip,' she said, in a low soft voice.
' I too, would fain lie down on the lap of mother earth and for-
get my misery. But we are too young — too wretched to die.
Death comes to the good and happy, and cuts down the strong
jjgggg.
200
THE MONCTONS
I
t i
man like the flower of the field — but flies the wretch who courts
it, and grins in ghastly mockery on the couch of woe. Take my
advice, Philip Mornington, lose no time in leaving this place.
Here, danger besets you on every side.'
" ' Why, Alice, do you think I fear the puny arm of Theophi-
lus Moncton. The base betrayer of innocence.'
" ' Why Theophilus. Spare your reproaches, Philip ; we shall
quarrel seriously if you mention that name with disrespect to
mo — I cannot, and will not bear it. It was not him I meant.
Yon have offended our grandmother by your long absence.
Dinah loves you not. It is her anger I would warn you to
shun.' ^'' ''
" ' And do you think, I am such a coward, as to tremble and
fly from the malice of a peevish old granny ?'
" ' You laugh at my warning, Philip. You may repent your
rashness when too late. The fapg of the serpent is not deadened
by age, and the rancor in the human heart seldom diminishes
with years. Dinah never loved you, and absence has not increased
the strength of her affection.' , ,»v*v
' "'I am not come to solicit charity, Alice.' I have still
enough to pay the old woman handsomely for board and lodging
until my health returns, or death terminates my sufferings. If
Dinah takes me — a fact I do not doubt-Hshe loves money.
' Where is she now ?' . . . , - 3#t^i>>-^^<^
" * In the village, I expect her in every minute.' ..,u - . *is*.*f
" ' And Miss Moncton V I said, hesitating, and lowering my
voice. ' How is she ?' ^, _. .,^ , „ ,. c^^.t-^i^i ^^f»*
" ' The tale may bq false, in spite of probability,' returned slie,
fiercely. * No one should dare openly to condemn another with-
out sufficient evidence.'
" ' They need not go far for that.'
4*u ^-^'^
■ i^l
THE MONCJCONS
201
<-f^
no
f'.T-f'-
\
■,«'■*'%-
"* That is your opinion.' r^*^'^ rr-
" * On most conclusive eYidence. ^ = >-
..."'How charitable.' '^
" ' How true, Alice.'
" 'False as the world. As you, as every one is to the unfor-
tunate,' she cried, with indignation in her eyes and scorn upon
her lip. ' But here is Dinah — Dinah, whom you consider unfeel-
ing and cruel. She knows me, and loves me better than you do.
She does not join with a parcel of conventional sneaks to con-
demn me.'
" As she ceased speaking, Dinah entered with a basket on her
arm. After the first surprise at my unexpected and unwelcome
appearance was over, she accosted me with more amenity of
look and manner than I ever before knew her to assume.
"'How are you, Philip? you look iL. Suppose you have
got into some trouble, or we should not be honored by a visit ?'
" ' You are right, in part, grandmother. I have been sick
for some days, and have come home for change of air and good
nursing.'
" I put a handful of gold into her lap. ' You see I am willing
and able to pay for the trouble I give. When this is gone, you
can have more.' *--»"' ... *
" ' Money is always welcome — more welcome often than those
that bring it. All things considered, however, I am glad to see
you. When relatives are too long separated, they become
strangers to each other. Alice and I had concluded that you
only regarded us as such. The sight of you will renew the old
tie of kindred, and make you one of us again. Quick, Alice,
get your brother some supper ; he must be hungry after his
long journey.' m '^'*- ' :^ ' ' - '
f^" * I am in no need ; Alice, do not trouble yourself ; I feel
too ill to eat. I will go to bed if you please. All I want at
present is rest.^
^^mfi''^
"Dinah, who was passing the gold from one hand to the
9*
, • ' ' ' '
" Death — ^natural death — the mere extinction of animal life,
I did not dread. Had the conflict ended with annihilation, I
could have welcomed it with joy. But death unaccompanied by
total extinction was horrible. To be deprived of moral life — to
find the soul for ever separated from God, all its high and noble
faculties destroyed, while all that was infamous and debasing
remained to form a hell of memory, an eternity of despair, was
a conviction so dreadful, so appalling to my mind, that my rea-
son for a time bowed before it, and for some days I was con-
scious of nothing else. ,; . . - vi^
" This fiery trial yielded at last. I became more tractable,
and could think more calmly upon the awful subject ever upper-
most in my mind. I felt a strong desire to pray, to acknow-
ledge my guilt to Almighty God, and sue for pardon, and
restoration to peace and happiness. I could not express my
repentance in words, I could only sigh and weep, but He who
looks upon the naked human heart, knew that my contrition
was sincere, and accepted the unformed petition.
" As the hart panteth for the water brooks, so did my tkirsty
soul pant for the refreshing waters of life. In feeble tones I*
implored Alice to read to me from the New Testament. My ,
eyes were so much affected by the fever, that I could scarcely
distinguish the objects round me.
" The request was distasteful, and she evaded it for mfthy
days — at last, replied testily,
" * There is not such a book in the house — never was — and
you know that quite well.'
" ' You can borrow ore of the schoolmaster in the village.'
" ' I will do no such thing. A pretty story truly, to go the
mmmm
^^^fp
«Mjffi<>;i(W*»ffi*SL.i«i
"■-fP",
■r^'
THS MOMCTONS.
rounds of Moncton. That the Morniogtons were such godless
people they had no Bible in the house, and had to borrow one.
Tliey say that Dinah is a witch, and this would confirm it.* f '?-
" * Send the boy that cuts sticks in the wood. Let him ask
it as if for his mother. I know Mr. Ludd will lend it for a
good purpose ; and tell the boy I will give him half a sovereign
for his pains.' ^ ^ ► r - t
" ' Nonsense. Why that would buy the book.'
" ' Oh, do buy it, Alice, my good angel ; for the love of God,
send and buy it. You will find my purse in my coat-pocket.
It will be the best money that was ever laid out by me.' - ■
" ' You had better be still and go to sleep, Philip ; you are
far too ill to bear the fatigue of reading yet.'
" This was dreadfully tantalizing, but I was forced to submit.
The next morning she brought me a cup of tea. I looked wist-
fully in her face. ,
" ' Dear Alice, you could give me something that would do
me more good than this.'
" * Some broth, perhaps ; sick people always fancy everything
that is not at hand.' ,
"'That book.'
" ' Are you thinking about that still V
" ' I long for the bread of life."
" ' Do you want to turn Methodist ?'
'• ' I wish to become a Christian.' f
" ' Are you not one already V
" * Oh, no, no, Alice 1 All my life long I have denied the
word of God and the power of salvation ; and now, I would
give the whole world, if I possessed it, to obtain the true riches.
Do, dear sister, grant my earnest request, and may the God of
all mercy bring you to a knowledge of the truth.'
" * I hate cant,' said Alice, discontentedly, * but I will see
what I can do for you.'
" She took some money from my purse and left the room.
!•• FV"'-' .ff ; , IT"* '*■■', 7
THE MONOTONS.
205
1
lee
" Hours passed away. I listened for her returning footsteps
until I fell asleep. It was night when I again unclosed my eyes.
Alice was sitting by the little table reading. Oh, blessed sight.
The Bible lay open before her. ^.-.v t- c^ ,.
" * I dreampt it/ I cried joyfully. * I dreampt that you got it,
and God has brought it to pass. Oh, dear Alice you have made
me so happy.' , " - , -^^"
'" What shall I read ?' .- , ^ -■-.
" I was puzzled ; so much a stranger was I to the sacred
volume, that though it had formed a portion of my school and
college studies, the little interest then felt in iX8 con*ynts, had
made me almost a stranger to them. "
"' Read the Gospel of St. John.' • *r
"' A chapter you mean.'
" ' As much as you can. Until you are tired.'
" She began at the opening chapter of that sublime gospel, in
which we have so much of the mind of Jesus, though lef« of his
wondrous parables and miracles ; but matter that is higher,
more mysterious, spiritual and satisfying to the soul. Nor pould
T suffer her to lay aside the book until it was concluded.
" How eagerly I drank in every word, and long after every
eye was closed in sleep I continued in meditation and prayer.
A thousand times I repeated to myself, * And ye shall know the
truth, and the truth shall set you free.' What a glorious eman-
cipation from the chains of sin and death. Oh, how I longed
for a knowledge of that truth, and the answer came. ' Lord
thy word is truth;' and the problem in my soul was satisfied, and
with a solemn thanksgiving T devoted myself to the service of
God. A calm and holy peace came down upon my soul, and
that night I enjoyed the first refreshing sleep I had known for
many weeks.
" In the morning I was much better, but still too weak to
leave my bed.
A
-, -r"i^ ■.^^'
206
THB MONOTONS.
" I spent most of the day in reading the Bible. Alice had
relaxed much of her attention, and I only saw her daring the
brief periods when she administered medicine, or brought me
broth or gruel. ^ -«».,; f -*
" I felt hurt at her coldness ; but it was something more than
mere coldness. Her manner had become sullen and disagree-
able. She answered me abruptly and in monosyllables, and
appeared rather sorry than glad, that I was in a fair way of
recovering. ' / *
" I often heard her and Dinah hold confused whispering con-
versations, in the outer room into which mine opened, the cot-
tage being entirely on the ground floor, and one evening I
thought I recognized the deep tones of a man's voice. I tried
to catch a part of their discourse, but the sounds were too low
and guarded to make anything out. A short time after I heard
the sound of horses' hoofs upon the gravel walk that led past
the cottage into the park. I sat up in the bed which was oppo-
site the window, which commanded a view of the road, and per-
ceived, to my dismay, that the stranger was no other than
Robert Moncton, who was riding towards the village.
" A dread of something — I scarcely knew what — took posses-
sion of my mind, and remembering my weak, helpless state, and
how completely I was in the power of Dinah North, I gave
myself up to vague apprehensions of approaching evil.
" Ashamed of my weakness, I took the sacred volume from
under my pillow, and soon regained my self-possession. I felt
that I was in the hands of God, and that all things regarding
me would be ordered for the right. Oh, what a blessing is this
trust in the care of an overruling Providence ; how it relieves
one from brooding over the torturing fears of what may accrue
on the morrow, verifying the divine proverb : * Sufficient unto
the day is the evil thereof.*
" A thick, dark, riiny night had closed in, when my chamber
t
"'■W^
THE MONOTONS.
207
1
door opened, and Alice glided in. She held in her hand a small
tray, on which was a large tumbler of mulled wine and some dry
toast. I had not tasted food since noon, and I felt both faint
and hungry. A strange, ghastly expression flitted over my sis-
ter's face, which was unusually pale, as she sat down on the side
of the bed. • ^ ^^ '• '" '''-'"
*' * You have been a long time away,' said I, with the pee-
vish fretfulness of an invalid. ' If you were ill and incapable of
helping yourself, Alice, I would not neglect you, and leave you
for hours in this way. I might have died during your absence.'
" • No fear of that, Philip. You are growing cross, which is
always a good sign. I would have come sooner, but had so
many things to attend to, that it was impossible. Dinah is too
old to work, and all the household work falls on me. But, how
are you ?'
"* Better, but very hungry.'
" * I don't doubt it. It is time you took something. I have
got a little treat for you — some fine mulled sherry — it will do
you good and strengthen you.'
" ' I don't care for it,' said I, with an air of disgust. * I am
very thirsty. Give me a cup of tea.*
" ' We got tea hours ago, when you were asleep, and there is
not a drop of hot water in the kettle. The wine is more nour-
ishing. The doctor recommended it. Do taste it, and see how
good it is I'
" I tried to comply with her request. A shudder 'came over
me as I put the tumbler to my lips. ' It's of no use,' I said,
putting it back on to the tray. ' I cannot drink it.'
" ' If you love me, Philip, try. Drink a little, if you can. I
made it on purpose to please you.'
"She bent her large bright eyes on me with an anxious,
dubious expression — a strange, wild look, such as I never saw
her face wear before.
*' I looked at her in return, with a curious, searching gaze.
,' w
208
THE M O N C T N a .
■»*t
You look
Take half
1 did not exactly suspect her of any evil intention towards me,
bat her manner was mysterious, and excited surprise. «« *^w
* " She changed color, and turned away. .>* :','<,. > u; ^ 1 ^.*;ii^T
" A sudden thought darted through my brain. Robert
Moncton had been there. He coveted my death, for what
reason I could not fathom. I only knew the fact. What if
that draught were poison 1 — and suspicion, once aroused, whis-
pered it is poison.
"I rose slowly in the bed, and grasped her firmly by the
wrist. -i: *• > " - ^V' ' ' • .-. ' ^ - •■ '••..•■'•
" ' Alice I we will" drink of that glass together,
faint and pale. The contents will set you all right.
and I will drink the rest.' * . . > , .
"* I never drink wine.* • ' " ' -
" * You dare not drink that wine.'
*" If I liked it, what should hinder me ?'
' " ' You could not like it Alice. It is poison P
V A faint cry burst from her lips.
*' ' God of heaven, who told you that V
" ' Flesh and blood did not reveal it to me
how could I imagine such a thing of you V
" ' How, indeed !' murmured the wretched girl, weeping pas-
sionately. ' She persuaded me to bring it to you. Be mixed
the wine. I — I had nothing else to do with it.'
" ' Yet to you, as a willing instrument of evil, they entrusted
the most important part of their hellish mission.'
" She flung herself on her knees beside the bed, and raising her
clasped hands and streaming eyes to Heaven implored God to
forgive her for the crime slie had premeditated against my life,
binding herself in an awful curse, not only to devise means to
save my life, but to remove me from the cottage.
" ' As to you, Philip, I dare not ask you to forgive me — I
only implore you not to curse me.'
. " ' I should entertain a very poor opinion of myself, if I should
r. .'a
Alice, Alice,
- I
\
--"¥
THE HONCTONS.
200
refuso to do the one, ur attempt such an act of wickedneas as is
involved in the other. But, Alice, do not think that I can
excuse the commission of such a dreadful crime as murder —
and upon whom? A brother who loved you tenderly — who,
to his own knowledge, never injured you in word, thought or
deed.'
" ' Philip, you are not my brother, or the deed had never been
attempted.'
" * Not your brother 1 Who am I then ?' * ^ "
" * I cannot — dare not tell you. At least not now. Escape
from this dreadful place, and some future time may reveal it.'
" ' You talk of escape as a thing practicable and easy. I am
so weak I can scarcely stand, much less walk ten paces from the
house. How can I get away unknown to Dinah V ■ ' * '
" ' Listen to me — I will tell you.' She rose from her knees,
and gliding to the door that led into the outer room, she gently
unclosed it, and leaning forward looked cautiously into the outer
space. Satisfied that it was vacant, she returned stealthily to
my bedside. i , % < v
"'I must make Dinah believe that you have drank this
wine. In less than two hours you will, in her estimation, be
dead. Not a creature knows of your return. For our own
sakes, we have kept your being here a profound secret. Robert
Moncton, however, was duly informed by Dinah of your visit.
He came this morning to the house, and they concocted this
scheme between them. She is now absent looking for a con-
venient spot for a grave for your body when dead. She talked
of the dark shrubbery. That spot is seldom visited by any one,
because the neighbors fancy that it is haunted. You know how
afraid we were of going near those dark, shadowy yews when
we were children. Margaret used to call it the valley of the
shadow of death.'
" ' And it was there,' I said, with a shudder, * that you meant
to bury me ?'
> [W
210
THE UONGTONS
'■i
" * There — I have promised to drag your body to the spot in
a sack, and help Dinah make the grave. But hist — I thought
I heard a step. We have no time to waste in idle words.'
" ' She cannot bury me, you know, without my consent, before
I am dead,' I said, with a faint smile. ' Nor dan I imagine
how you will be able to deceive her. She will certainly discover
the difference between an empty sack and a full one.'
" * I have hit on a plan, which, if well managed, will lull her
suspicions to sleep. You know the broken statue of Apollo,
that lies at the entrance of the Lodge ? It is about your size.
It once belonged to the Hall gardens, and Sir Alexander gave
it to me for a plaything years ago. I did not care for such a
huge doll, and it has lain there ever since. I will convey this to
your chamber, and dress it in your night-clothes. The sack
will cover the mutilated limbs, and by the dim, uncertain light
of the dark lantern, she will never discover the cheat.' < ;
" * But if she should insist on inspecting the body V < -
" ' I will prevent it. In the meanwhile you must be prepared
to leave the house when I come to fetch the body.' • ;,.»,
" I felt very sick, and buried my face in the pillows. .'
I do not care to go ; let me stay here and die.'
You must live for my sake,' cried the unhappy gh-l, clasp-
ing my cold hand to her heart, and covering it with kisses. * If
you fail me now, we are both lost. Dinah would never forgive
me for betraying her and Moncton. Do you doubt that what I
have told you is true ?' . , j t ,>,:•,:
" ' Not in the least, my poor Alice ; but I am so weak and
ill — so forsaken and unhappy, that I no longer care for the life
you offer.' . , , ,, ,,^
" ' It was the gift of God. You must not throw it away.
He may have work on the earth that he requires you to do.' ,,
" These words saved me. I no longer hesitated to take the
chance she offered me, though I entertained small hopes of its
success. Yet if the hand of Providence was stretched out to
<( <
tt t
J*^k:
;tf;
^-^ T -r^r
^'.''J!5'
THE M0NCT0N8.
Sll
rescue me from destraction, it was only right for me to yield to
its guidance with obedient gratitude and praise.
" Alice was about to leave the room — she ouce more retarned
to my side. > '• . -.
" * Say that you forgive me, Philip.' ^ - ' "
^' I folded her in my thin, wasted arms, aud imprinted a kiss
on her rigid brow. . ;.' * .1
" * From my very heart !'
" ' God bless you, Philip 1 I will love and cherish your
memory to my dying hour.' ^'
" The house door opened suddenly ; she tore herself from my
embrace. ' Dinah is coming — lie quite still — moan often, as if
in pain, and leave me to manage the rest.' ' k- :
" She left the chamber, and the door purposely ajar, that I
might be guided in my conduct by what passed between them. ■-
" ' Did he drink it V whispered the dreadful woman.
" ' He did.'
*• ' And how does it agree with his stomach ?' she laughed —
her low, horrid laugh.
" ' As might be expected — he feels rathtr qualmish.'
" ' Ha, ha 1' cried the old fiend, rubbing her withered long
hands together, 'you came Delilah over him. Our pretty Sam-
son is caught at last. Let me see — how long will it be before
the poison takes effect — about two hours — when did he take it V
** ' About an hour ago. He is almost insensible. Don't you
hear him groan. The struggle will soon be over.'
" ' And then my bonny bird will have no rival to wealth and
power. What your mother, by her obstinate folly, lost, your
wit and prudence, my beauty, will regain.'
" This speech of Dinah's was to me perfectly inexplicable. I
heard Alice sigh deeply, but she did not reply.
" The old woman left the cottage but quickly retarned.
" * I want the spade.^ *>-
212
THE MONCTO N S.
" * You will find it in tho out-houso ; the mattock is tliero,
too ; you will need it to break the hard ground.'
" * No, no ; my arm is strong yet — stronger than you think,
for a woman of my years. The heavy rain has moistened tho
earth. The spade will do the job ; we need not make a deep
grave. No one will ever look for him there.'
" ' The place was always haunted, it will be doubly so
now.'
" ' Pshaw I who believes in ghosts. The dead are dead — lost
— gone for ever ; grass springs from them, and their juices go
to fatten worms and nourish tho weeds of the earth. Light mo
the lantern and I will defy all the ghosts and demons in the
world ; and hark you, Alice, the moment he is dead put the
body in a sack, and call me to help to drag it to tho grave. I
shall have it ready in no time.? ' '
" 'Monster !' I muttered to myself, 'the pit you are prepar-
ing for me, ere long, may open beneath your own feet.'
" I heard the old woman close the front door after her, and
presn.tly Alice reentered my chamber.
" ' Well, thank God she is gone on her unholy task. Now,
Philip i now — lose no time — rise, dress yourself, and do off as
fast as you can I'
" I endeavored to obey, but, exhausted by long sickness, I fell
back fainting upon the bed.
" ' Stay,' said Alice, * you are weak for the want of nourish-
ment. I will get you food and drink.'
" She brought me a glass of port wine, and some sandwiches.
I drank the wine eagerly, but could not touch the food. Tho
wine gave me a fictitious strength. After makin '; several
efforts I was able to rise and dress — the excitement of the
moment and the hope of escape acting as powerful stimulants. I
secured all that remained of r ly small fund of money, tied up a
change of linen in a pocket-h ndkerchief, kissed the pale girl
'A
^"'^r
THE MON0TON8.
ai8
3ral
the
I
ip a
girl
'1
who stood cold and tearless at ray side, and committing myself
to the care of God, stole out into the dark m ;ht.
" 1 breathed aj^ain the fresh air, and my former vl^ror of mind
returned. I felt like one just freed from prison, after having
had sentence of death pronounced agaiu * him. I vaa once
liiore free — miraculously escaped from death and danger, and
eilcntly and fervently I oflfered up a grateful prayer to the Hea-
venly Father, to whom I was indebted for such a signal act of
mercy. r
"You will tbi'ik It itrange, GeoCfrey — the whim of a mad-
man — but I ''it uu u^u;!;,liable curiosity to witness the interment
of my 8uppo?(, I ■ > 1y, to see how Alice would carry out the last
act of t/. ^ '^ragic drama.
" Tilt vvish was no sooner formed, than I prepared to carry it
iuco execution. .juk
" The yew shrubbery lay at the north end of the cottage, and
was divided from the road, by a clipped holly hedge. A large
yew trpo grew out of the centre of this hedge, which had been
clipped to represent a watch tower. Open spaces having been
left for loop-holes. Through these square green apertures, I
had often, when a boy, made war upon the blackbirds and spar-
rows, unseen by my tiny game.
** By creeping close to the hedge, and looking through one of
these loop-holes, I could observe all that was passing within the
shrubbery, without being observed by Dinah or Alice. Cau-
tiously stealing along, for the night was intensely dark, and
guiding my steps by the thick hedge, which resembled a massy
green wall, I reached the angle where it turned off into the
park. In this comer stood the green tower I was seeking, and
■^limbin ^ ooftly the gate which led into the spacious domain of
the Monctons, 1 stepped upon a stone block used by the domes-
tics for mounting horses, and thus raised several feet from the
ground, 1 could distinctly observe, through the opening in the
tree, all that was passing below.
214
VHE MOKCTONS
» \
fi
" A faint light directly beneath me, gleamed up in the dense
drizzly darkness, and shone on the hideous features of that ab-
horred old woman, who was leaning over a shallow grave she
had just scoped out of the wet dank soil. Her arms rested on
the top of the spade, and she scowled down into the pit that
yawned at her feet, with a smile of derision on her thin sarcas-
tic lips.
" ' It's deep enough to hide him from the light of day. There's
neither a shroud nor coffin to take up the room, and he is worn
to a skeleton by his long sickness. Yes — there let him rest till
the judgment day — the worm for his mate and the cold clay for
his pillow ; I wish the same bed held all his accursed race.
" ' And his pale-faced, dainty mother — where is she ? Does
her spirit hover near, to welcome her darlmg to the land of
dreams ?'
" A light step sounded on the narrow path that led from the
shrubbery to the cottage, accompanied by a dull lumbering
sound.
"Dinah, raised the lantern from the side of the grave, and
held it up into the dark night.
" ' Alice V
" ' Dinah !'
" ' Is he dead V
" ' Yes. Here, lend a hand. The body is dreadfully heavy.
I am almost killed with dragging it hither.'
" * You K^iu not bring it alone !'
" * Who could I ask to help me ? and I was so afraid of dis-
covery, I dared not leave it to come for you.'
"The old woman put down the light, and went to help her
granddaugliter.
** * Let us roll the body into the grave, mother.'
*' ' Not yet — I must look at him.'
" He makes a dreadful corpse.'
Death is no flatterer, child Hold up the light.'
<( (
THE MONCTONS.
215
" * No, no I — You must not — you shall not triumph over him
now. Let the dead rest, I dare not look upon that blue cold
and
heavy.
face, those staring eyes again.'
" * Who wants you, foolish child ? I wish to satisfy myself
that my enemy is dead.'
" A scuffle ensued, in which the light was extinguished, and
the supposed body rolled heavily over into the grave.
" ' Oh, mother, mother 1 the light is out, and we're alone with
the corpse in this dreadful darkness.'
" * Nonsense — how timid you are. Go back to the house and
re-light the candle.'
*• ' I dare not go alone.'
'"Then let me go?'
*' * And leave me with him ? Oh, not for worlds. Mother
mother ! I hear him moving in the grave. He is going to rise
and drag me down into it. Look — look ! I see his eyes glaring
in the dark hole. There, mother — there 1'
" ' Curse you for a weak fool 1 You make even my flesh
creep.'
" ' Cover it up — cover it up 1' cried Alice, pushing with her
hands and feet some of the loose earth into the grave. ' That
ghastly face will rise and condemn us at the Last Day. It will
haunt me as long as I live. Oh, 'tis terrible, terrible, to feel
the stain of blood on your soul, and to know that all the waters
of the great ocean could never wash it out.'
" * I will go home with you, Alice, and return and close the
grave myself,' said Dinah, in a determined tone. * If you stay
here much longer, you will make me as great a coward as
yourself.'
" I heard the sound of their retreating steps, and leaving my
place of concealment, slowly pursued my way to the next village.
Entering a small tavern, I asked for supper and a bed. The
innkeeper and his wife were both known lo me, but I was so
216
THE MONCTONS.
1 :i.
much altered by sickness that they did not recognize me. After
taking a cup of tea, I retired to rest, and was so overcome by
mental and bodily fatigue, that I slept soundly until noon the
next day, when I breakfasted, and took a seat in the mail coach
for London.
" During my journey I calmly pondered over my situation,
and formed a plan for the future, which I lost no time in putting
into practice.
" From what had fallen from the lips of Alice, I was con-
vinced that some mystery was connected with my birth, and
the only means which I could devise to fathom it, was to gain
more insight into the character and private history of Robert
Moncton.
" At times the thought would present itself to my mind that
this man might be my father. My mother was a strange crea-
ture — a woman whose moral principles could not have ranked,
very high. I scarcely knew, from my own experience, if she
possessed any — at all events I determined to get a place
in his office, if possible, and wait patiently until something
should turn up which might satisfy my doubts, and expose the
tissue of villainy that an untoward destiny had woven around
me. While at college, I had studied for the bar, and had
gained an extensive knowledge in the jurisprudence of my
country — in which I took great delight, and which I had
intended to follow as a profession ; when, unfortunately, the
death of Mr. Mornington rendered me an independent man.
At school I had learned to write all sorts of hands, and could
engross with great beauty and accuracy.
" As a man, I was personally unknown to Robert Moncton,'
whom I never beheld but once, and for a few minutes only,
when a boy, and time and sickness had so altered me, that it
was not very likely that he would recognize me again.
" Two years previous to the time of which I am now speak-
I
*
THE HONCTONS,
an
)nly,
lat it
)eak-
ing, I had saved the eldest son of Mr. Moncton's head clerk from
drowning, at the risk of my own life. Mr. Bassett was over-
whelming in his expressions of gratitude, and as to his poor
little wife, she never mentioned the circumstance with dry eyes.
" The boy, who was about ten years of age, was a very noble,
handsome little fellow, and I often walked to their humble
lodgings to see him and his good parents, who always received
me with the most lively demonstrations of joy.
" To these good people I determined to apply for advice and
assistance. Fortunately my application was made in a lucky
moment. Mr. Bassett was about to leave your uncle's office,
and he strongly recommended me to his old master, as a person
well known to him ; of excellent character, and who was every
way competent to fill his place.
" I was accepted. You know the rest.
" Our friendship, dear Geoffrey, rendered my situation far
from irksome, while it enable me to earn a respectable living.
At present, I have learned little, that can throw any addi-
tional light upon my sad history. Alice Mornington still lives,
and is about to become a mother. Theophilus, the dastardly
author of her wrongs, is playing the lover to the beautiful
Catherine Lee, who is a ward of his father's.
" From the conversation that passed between Dinah North
and Mr. Moncton in your chamber, I suspect that my poor Alice
is less guilty than she appears. Dinah has some deeper motive
than merely obliging Robert Moncton, in wishing to make you
a bastard. I feel confident that this story has been recently got
up, and is an infamous falsehood. If true, you would have
heard of it before, and I advise you to leave no stone unturned
to frustrate their wicked conspiracy."
"But what can I do ? I have neither money nor friends ; and
my uncle will _take precious good care that no one in this city
shall give me employment."
10
/■ .;
218
THE MONCTONS
;•.%.
"Go to Sir Alexander. He expressed an interest in your
situation. Tell him the story of your wrongs, and, depend upon
it, he will not turn a deaf ear to your complaint. I know that
he hates both father and son, and will befriend you to oppose
and thwart them."
My heart instantly caught at this proposal.
" I will go !" I cried. " But I want the means."
" I can supply you with the necessary funds," said George Har-
rison, for I must still call him by his old name. " And my offer
is not wholly disinterested. Perhaps, Geoff, you may be the
means of reconciling your friend to his old benefactor. But this
must be done cautiously. Dinah North must not know that I
am alive. Her ignorance of this fact, places this wicked woman
in our power, and may hereafter force her to reveal what we
want to know."
I promised implicit obedience to these injunctions, and
thanked him warmly for his confidence and advice. His story
had made a deep impression on my mind. I longed to serve
him. Indeed, I loved him with the most sincere affection ;
regarding him in the light of a beloved brother.
In a fortnight, I was able to walk abroad, and was quite
impatient to undertake my Yorkshire journey.
Harrison was engaged as a writer in the office of a respect-
able solicitor in Lincoln's Inn Fields, and we promised to
correspond regularly with each other during my absence.
He generously divided with me the little money he possessed,
and bidding God bless and prosper my journey, he pressed me
to his warm, noble heart and bade me farewell.
I mounted the York stage, and for the first time in my life,
bade adieu to London and its environs.
I
THE UONCTOKS
219
«^ '
1"
>; -vvi* •
CHAPTER XXI.
MY VISIT TO MONCTON PARK.
It was a fine, warm, balmy evening in May — green delicious
May. With what delight I gazed abroad upon the face of
Nature. Every scene was new to me, and awakened feelings
of curiosity and pleasure.
Just out of a sick-bed, and after having been confined for
weeks in a dusky, badly ventilated and meanly furnished garret,
my heart actually bounded with rapture, and, I drank in health
and hope from the fresh breeze that swept the hair from my
pale brow and hollow cheeks.
Ah, glorious Nature 1 beautiful, purest of all that is pure and
holy. Thou visible perfection of the invisible God. I was
young then, and am now old, but never did I find a genuine love
of thee, dwelling in the heart of a deceitful, wicked man. To
love thee, we must adore the God who made thee ; and how-
ever sin may defile what originally He pronounced good, when
we return with child-like simplicity to thy breast, we find the
happiness and peace which a loving parent can alone bestow.
Nothing remarkable occurred during ray journey. The
coach, in due time, deposited me at the gates of the Lodge, in
which my poor friend Harrison had first seen the light.
An involuntary shudder ran through me, when I recognized
old Dinah North, standing within the porch of the cottage.
She instantly knew me, and drew back with a malignant
scowl.
220
THJJ MONCTONS.
^|-
Directing the coachman to leave my portmanteau at the
village inn, until dlled for, I turned up the broad avenue of
oaks that led to the Hall.
The evening was calm and lovely. Ther* nightingale was
pouring his first love-song to the silent dewy groves. The per-
fume of the primrose and violet made every swelling knoll redo-
lent of sweets. I paused often, during my walk, to admire the
beauty of a scene so new to me. .
Those noble hills and vales ; that bright-sweeping river ;
tlwse bowering woods, just bursting into verdure, and that
princely mansion, rising proudly into the clear blue air — all
would be mine, could I but vindicate my mother's honor, and
prove to the world that I was the oflfspring of lawful wedlock.
I felt no doubt myself upon the subject. Truth may be
obscured for a while, but cannot long remain hid. The innate
consciousness of my mother's moral rectitude, never for a
moment left my mind. A proud conviction of her innocence^
which, I was certain, time would make clear.
Full of these reflections, I approached the Hall. It was an
old-fashioned building, which had been created during the wars
of York and Lancaster, now venerable with the elemental war
of ages, and might, in its day, have stood the shock of battle
and siege. It was a fine old place, and associated as it was
with the history of the past, sent a thrill of superstitious awe
through my heart.
For upwards of three hundred years it had been the birth-
place of my family. Here they had lived and flourished as
lords of the soil. Here, too, most of them had died, and been
gathered into one common burial-place, in the vault of the pic-
turesque gothic church, which stood embosomed in -trees not far
from the old feudal mansion.
While I, the rightful heir of the demesne, with a soul as
large, — with heart and hand equal to do and dare, all that they
THE M0N0T0N3.
221
h-
as
en
)ic-
'ar
—
in their da/ and generation had accomplished — approached the
old home, poor and friendless, with a stigma upon the good
name which legally I might never be able to efface.
But, courage, Geoffrey Moncton I He who first added the
appendage of Sir to that name, rode among the victors at the
battle of Cressy, and the war-shout of one of his descendants
rang out defiantly on the bloody field of Agincourt. "Wliy need
you despair I England wants soldiers yet, and if you fail in
establishing your claims to that name and its proud memories,
win one, as others have done before you, at the cannon's
mouth.
I sent up my card, which gained me instant admittance. I
was shown into the library, which Harrison had so often des-
cribed. A noble old room pannelled to the ceiling, with carved
oak now almost black with age.
Here I found the Baronet engaged with his daughter in a
game at chess.
He rose t(^ meet me with evident marks of pleasure, and
introduced me to Miss Moncton, as a young cousin, in whom he
felt much interested, and one with whom he hoped to see her
better acquainted.
With a soft blush, and a smile of inexpressible sweetness,
the little fairy, for she was almost as diminutive in stature,
bade me welcome.
Her face, though very pleasing, was neither striking nor
beautiful. It was, how ever, exquisitely feminine, and beaming
with intelligence, dignity and truth. Her large, dark, soul-
lighted eyes were singularly beautiful. Her complexion, too
fair and pale for health ; the rich ruby-colored full lips and
dazzling teeth, forming a painful contrast with the pure white
cheeks, shaded by a dark cloud of raven tresses, that, parting on
either side of her lofty brow, flowed in rich curls down her snowy
neck, and over her marble shoulders to her waist.
i
^..-laisSfi^iXi^':,
222
TMB MONOTONS.
,J
■ \
Her figure in miniature, comprised all that was graceful and
lovely in woman ; and her frank, unsophisticated manners ren-
dered her, in spite of a faulty nose and mouth, very attractive.
After exchanging a few sentences. Miss Moncton withdrew,
and I lost no time in explaining to her father the cause of my
visit — the manner in which I had been treated by my uncle, my
recent illness, and the utter friendlessness of my present
position.
" You told me, sir, to come to you at any crisis of difficulty,
for advice and assistance. I have done so, and shall feel most
grateful for your counsels in the present emergency. I am will-
ing and able to work for my bread ; I only want on opening to
be made in order to get my own living."
" Your profession, Geoffrey ; why not stick to that ?"
" Most gladly would I do so, had not Robert Moncton put
the finishing stroke to his dastardly tyranny, by tearing my
indentures, and by this malicious act destroyed the labor of
seven years."
" Curse him 1 the scoundrel 1 the mean, cowardly scoundrel I"
cried Sir Alexander, striking the table with srch violence with
his clenched hand, that kings, queens, knights, bishops and com-
moners made a general movement to the other side of the chess-
board. " Never mind, Geoffrey, my boy, give me your hand —
I will be your friend — will restore you to your rights, if it costs
me the last shilling in my purse — ay, or the last drop in my
veins. Let the future, for a short time, take care of itself.
Make this your home ; look upon me as your father, and we
shall yet live to see this villain reap the reward of his evil deeds."
" Generous, noble man 1" I cried, while tears of joy and gra-
titude rolled down my cheeks, "how can I ever hope to
repay you for such disinterested goodness ?"
" By never alluding to the subject, Geoffrey. Give me back
the love your father once felt for me, and I shall be more than
m^
t -
It
%
TU£ MONOTUNS.
223
i
repaid. Besides, my lad, I am neither bo good nor so disinter-
ested as you give me credit for. I hate, detest, despise that
uncle of yours, and I kuow the best way to annoy him is to
befriend you, and get you safe out of his villaiuous clutches.
This is hardly doing as I would be done by, but I can't help it.
No one blames another for taking a fly out of a spider's web,
when the poor devil is shrieking for help, although he be the
spider's lawful prey. But who does not applaud a man for
rescuing his fellow man from the grasp of a cannibal — and that
Robert Moncton is a regular man-eater — a wretch who grows
fat upon the substance of his neighbors."
I could hardly help laughing at this outbreak of temper on
the part of my worthy kinsman. '
" By the by, GeoflFrey," said he, " have you dined V*
" At the last inn we stopped at on the road."
" The Hart ; a place not very famous for good cheer. Their
beef is generally as hard as their deer's horns. Let me order up
refreshments."
" By no means. You forget. Sir Alexander, that of late I
have not been much used to good living. The friend on whose
charity I have been boarding is a poor fellow like myself."
" Well, we must have our chat over a glass of old wine."
He rang the bell. The wine was soon placed upon the table,
and most excellent it proved. I was weak from my long con-
finement to a sick chamber, and tired with my journey ; I never
enjoyed a glass of wine so much in my life.
" What do you think of Moncton, Geoffrey ?"
" It is a glorious old place."
" Wish it were yours — don't you ? Confess the truth, now."
" Some fifty years hence," I said, laughing.
" You would be too old to enjoy it, Geoff ; but wait patiently
God's good time, and it may be yours yet. There was a period
in my life ;" and he sighed a long, deep, regretful sigh," when I
324
TUB MONO TONS
hoped that a son of mine would be master here, but as that can-
not be, and I am doomed to leave no male heir to ray name and
title, I know no one whom I would rather see in the old place
than my cousin Edward's son."
" Your attachment to my father must have been great, when,
after so many years, you extend it to his son."
• " Yes, Geoifrey, I loved that wild, mad-cap father of yours
better than I ever loved one of my own sex ; but I suffered one
rash action to separate hearts which were formed by nature to
understand and appeciate each other. You are not acquainted
with this portion of the family history. Pass the bottle this
way, and I will enlighten your ignorance."
"When your grandfather, in the plenitude of his worldly
wisdom, for he had a deal of the fox in his character, left the
guardianship of his sons to his aged father, it was out of no
respect for the old gentleman, who had cast him off rather un-
ceremoniously, when his plebeian tastes led him to prefer being
a rich citizen, rather than a poor gentleman ; but he found, that
though he had amassed riches, he had lost caste, and he hoped
by this act to restore his sons, for whom he had acquired wealth,
to their proper position in society.
" My grandfather. Sir Robert, grumbled a good deal at
being troubled with the guardianship of the lads in his old age.
But when he saw those youthful scions of his old house, he was
so struck with their beauty and talents, that from that hour
they held an equal place in his affections with myself, the only
cluld of his eldest son, and heir to his estates.
" I was an extravagant, reckless young fellow of eighteen,
when my cousins first came to live at Moncton ; and I hailed
their advent with delight. Edward, I told you before, had been
an old chum of mine at school ; and when Robert was placed
in a lawyer's office, he accompanied me to college to finish my
education. He was intended to fill his father's place in the mer
; *«■■
THK MONCTONS.
22{
cantilo world, but ho had little talent or inclination for snch a
life. AH his tastes were decidedly aristocratic, and I fear that
my expensive and dissipated habits operated unfavorably on his
open, generous, social disposition.
" With a thousand good qualities, and possessing excellent
talents, Edward Moncton was easily led astray by the bad
example of others. He was a fine musician, had an admirable
voice, a brilliant wit, and great fluency of speech, which can
scarcely be called advantageous gifts, to those who don't know
how to make a proper use of them.
" He was the life of the society in which we moved, courted
and admired wherever he went, and a jolly time we had of it, I
can tell you, in those classical abodes of learning and sin.
" Edward gave me his whole heart, and I loved him with the
most entire affection. But, though I saw that my example
acted most perniciously on his easy disposition, I wanted the
moral courage to give up a course of gaiety and vice, in order
to save him from ruin.
" Poor Edward ! — I would give worlds to recall the past.
But the bad seed was sown, and in time we reaped the bitter,
fruits.
" With all my faults — I was never a gambler ; women, wine,
and extravagant living, were my chief derelictions from the paths
of rectitude.
" But even while yielding to these temptations, I was neither
an habitual drunkard nor a heartless seducer of innocence,
though I frequented haunts, where both characters were con-
stantly found, and ranked many such men among my chosen
friends and associates. My moral guilt, was perhaps as great
as theirs ; for it is vain for a man to boast of his not being intem-
perate, because nature has furnished him with nerves, which
enable him to drink, in defiance to reason, quanti'^ies which would
deprive the larger portion of men of their senses.
10*
SS6
THl MONGTONS
" Yoar father thought, boylike, for ho was full three years
my junior, to prove his title to manhood by following closely in
my stops, and too soon felt the evil effects of such a leader.
He wasted his health in debauchery, and wine maddened him.
The gaming-table held out its allurements, he wanted fortitude
to resist its temptation, and was the loser to a considerable
amount.
*' He kept this a secret from me. He was a minor, and he
feared that it might reach my grandfather's ears, and that Sir
Robert would stop the supplies, until his debts were paid.
" I heard of it through a mutual friend, and very consistently
imagined the crime far greater than any that I had committed.
" The night before we left college, I followed hira to his favo-
rite rendezvous, which was held in the rooms of a certain young
nobleman, unknown to the authorities, where students who were
known to belong to wealthy parents, met to play hazard and
^cart6, and lose more money at a sitting, than could be replaced
by the economy of years.
" I was not one of Lord 's clique, and I sent my
card to Edward by a friend, requesting to speak to him on a
matter of importance. After some delay, he came out to me.
He was not pleased at being disturbed, and was much flushed
with wine.
" ' What do you want, Alick ?' he said, in no very gentle tones.
" * I want you, to come and help me prepare for our journey
to-morrow.'
" ' There will be plenty of time for that, by-and-by. I am
engaged, and don't choose to be dictated to like a school-boy.'
" * You are mad,' said I, taking hold of his arm, * to go
there at all. Those fellows will cheat you out of every penny
you have.'
" ' That's my own look-out. I tell you once for all, Alick, I
don't choose you to ride rough-shod over me, because you fancy
TUK UONCTONI,
281
I
r
'^
yourself superior. I will do as I please. I hare lost a deal of
money to-uight, and I mean to play on until I win it back.'
" ' You will only lose more. You are not in a fit state to
deal with sharpers. You uro so tipsy now, you can hardly
stand.'
" As I said this, I put luy arm around him to lead him away,
when he, nmddcned I suppose by drink ana his recent losses,
burst from mc, and turning sharp round, struck me a violent
blow on the face. ' Let that satisfy you, whether I am drunk
or sober,' and with a bitter laugh, he returned to the party he
had quitted.
" Geoflfrey, I felt that blow in my heart. The disgrace was
little in comparison to the consciousness that it came from
his hand — the hand of the friend I loved. I could havo
returned the injury with tenfold interest. But I did nothing of
the sort. I stood looking after him with dim eyes and a swel-
ling heart, repeating to myself — ,,, -,,..
" * Is it possible that Edward struck me ?' •
"That blow, however, achieved a great moral reformation.
It led me to think — to examine my past life, and to renounce
for ever those follies, which I now felt were debasing to both
soul and body, and unworthy the pursuit of any rational
creature.
" The world expected me, as a gentleman, to ask satisfaction
of Edward for the insult I had received.
" I set the world and its false laws at defiance.
" I returned to my lodgings and wrote him a brief note,
telling him that I forgave him, and gently remonstrating with
him on the violence of his conduct.
" Instead of answering, or apologizing for what he had done,
he listened to the advice of a pack of senseless idiots, who
denounced me as a coward, and lauded his rash act to the
skies.
228
THE MONCTONS.
" To seek a reconciliation, wonld be to lose his independence,
they said, and prove to the world that he had been in the
wrong.
" I, on my part, was too proud to solicit his friendship, and
left London before the effort of mutual friends had effected a
change in his feelings.
" Perhaps, as the injurer, he never forgave me for being the
originator of ihe quarrel — be that as it may, we never met
again. My grandfather died shortly after. I formed an unfor-
tunate attachment to a person far beneath me in rank, and but
for the horror of entailing upon myself her worthless mother,
would certainly have made her my wife.
" To avoid falling into this snare, I went abroad for several
years, and ultimately married a virtuous and lovely woman, and
became a happy husband and father, and I hope a better
man."
The Baronet ceased speaking for a few minutes, then said
with a half smile :
" Geoff, men are sad foc>ls. After losing that angel, I came
very near marrying my old flame, who was a widow at the time,
and as handsome as ever. She died most opportunely, I am
now convinced, for my comfort and respectability, and I gave
. up all idea of taking a second wife."
This account tallied exactly with Harrison's story, which had
given me a key to the Baronet's history. I inquired, rather
anxiously, if he and my father remained unreconciled up to the
period of his death.
" I wrote to him frequently, Geoffrey, when time had healed
the wound he inflicted on my heart, but he never condescended
to reply to any of my communications, I have since thought
that he did write, and that his brother Robert, who was always
jealous of our friendship, destroyed the letters. I assure you,
that this unnatural estrangement formed one of the saddest
T
..j{?i*'X*«iiB»'
THE MONCTONS.
229
events in my life ; and for the love I still bear his memory, I
will never desert his orphan son."
I thanked the worthy Baronet again and again, for the gene-
rous treatment I had received from him, and we parted at a late
hour, mutually pleased with each other.
230
THE MONCTONS
%
CHAPTER XXII
A SAD EVENT.
A FEW weeks' residence found me quite at home at the Hall.
My new-found relatives treated me with the affectionate famili-
arity that exists between old and long-tried friends. I ceased
to feel myself the despised 'poor relation — a creature rarely loved
and always in the way, expected to be the recipient of all the
kicks and cuffs of the family to whom his ill-fortune has made
him an attach^, and to return the base coin with smiles and
flattering speeches.
Of all lots in this hard world, the hardest to bear must be
that of a domestic sneak ; war, war to the knife is better than
such humiliating servitude. I could neither fawn nor cringe,
and the Baronet, who was a high-spirited man himself, loved me
for my independence.
The summer had just commenced. No hunting, no shooting
to wile away an idle hour. But Sir Alexander was as fond of
old Izaak Walton's gentle craft, as that accomplished piscator,
and we often rose at early dawn to stroll through the dewy pas-
tures to the stream that crossed the park, which abounded with
trout, and I soon became an excellent angler, and could hook
my fish in the most scientific manner.
When the days were not propitious for our sport, I accompa-
nied Sir Alexander in his rides, in visiting his model farms,
examining the progress of his crops, the making of hay, the
improved breeds of sheep and cattle, and all such healthy and
rural employments, in which he took a patriarchal delight.
THE MONCTONS
231
tor.
Margaretta generally accompanied us on these expeditions.
She was an excellent equestrian, and managed her high-bred
roan with much skill and ease, never disturbing the pleasure of
the ride by nervous or childish fears.
" Madge is a capital rider I" would the old Baronet exclaim.
*' I taught her myself. There is no affectation — no show-off
airs in her riding. She does that as she does everything else, in
a quiet, natural way."
The enjoyment of our country life was seldom disturbed by
visitors. All the great folks were in London ; the beauties of
nature possessing far less attractions for them than the sophisti-
cated gaieties of the season in town.
If his youth had been dissipated, Sir Alexander courted
retirement in age, and was perfectly devoted to the quiet happi-
ness of a domestic life.
Margaretta, who shared all his tastes, and whose presence
appeared necessary to his existence, had spent one season in
London, but cared so little for the pleasures of the metropolis,
that she resisted the urgent entreaties of her female friends to
accompany them to town a second time.
"I hate London, Cousin Geoffrey. There is no room in its
crowded scenes for nature and truth. Every one seems intent
upon acting a lie, and living in defiance of their reason and bet-
ter feelings. I never could feel at home there. I mistrusted
myself and every one else, and never itnew what true happiness
was, until I returned to the unaffected simplicity of a country
life."
These sentiments were fully reciprocated by me, who had
passed, within the smoky walls of the huge metropolis, the most
unhappy period of my life.
Some hburs, every day, were devoted by Sir Alexander to
business, during which he was closely closeted with Mr. Hilton,
his steward, and to disturb him at such times was regarded by
him as an act of high treason.
232
THE MONCTONS
During these hours, Margaretta and I were left to amuse
ourselves in the best manner we could. She was a fine pianist.
I had inherited my father's passion for music, and was never
tired of listening to her while she played. If the weather was
unfavorable for a ride or stroll in the park, I read aloud to her,
while she painted groups of flowers from nature, for which sHe
had an exquisite taste.
The time fled away only too fast, and this mingling of
amusement and mental occupation was very delightful to me,
whose chief employment for years had been confined to musty
parchments in a dull, dark office.
Our twilight rambles through the glades of the beautiful
park, at that witching hour when both eye and heart are keenly
alive to sights and sounds of beauty, possessed for me the great-
est charm.
I loved — ^but only as a brother loves — the dear, enthusias-
tic girl, who leaned so confidingly on my arm, whose glorious
eyes, lighted up from the very fountain of passion and feeling,
were raised to mine as if to kindle in my breast the fire of
genius that emanated from her own.
Her vivid imagination, fostered in solitude, seized upon
everything bright and beautiful in nature, and made it her
own.
" The lips of song burst open
And tbe words of fire rushed out."
At such moments it was impossible to regard Mt:rgaretta with
indifference. I could have loved — nay, adored — had not my
mind been preoccupied with a fairer image.
Margaretta was too great a novice in affairs of the heart, to
notice the guarded coolness of my homage. My society afforded
her great pleasure, and she wanted the common-place tact of her
sex to disguise it from me.
THE MONCTONS
233
Pear, lovely, confiding Margaretta, how beautiful does your
simple truth and disinterested aflfection appear, as I look back
through the long vista of years, and find in the world so few who
resemble thee 1
Towards the close of a hot day in June we visited the fra-
grant fields of new-mown hay, and Margaretta tired herself by
chasing a pair of small, coquettish blue butterflies, who hovered
along the hedge, that bounded the dusty highway, like lining
gems, and not succeeding in capturing the shy things, she pro-
posed leaving the road, and returning home through the Park.
" With all my heart," said I. " We will rest under your
favorite beech, while you, dear Madge, sing with your sweet
voice, the
" Drowsy world to rest."
We crossed a stile and entered one of the broad, green arcades
of the glorious old park.
For some time we reposed upon the velvet sward, beneath
Margaretta's favorite tree. The slanting red beams of the set-
ting sun scarcely forced their way through the thickly interlaced
boughs of the forest. The sparkling wavelets of the river ran
brawling at our feet, fighting their way among the sharp rocks
that opposed a barrier to their downward course. We ba Hed
our temples in the cool, clear waters. Margaretta forgot he
dusty road, the independent blue butterflies, and her recent
fatigue.
" There is no music after all like the music of nature, Geof-
frey," she said, untying her straw bonnet, and throwing it on the
grass beside her, while she shook a shower of glossy black ring-
lets back from her small oval face.
" Not that it is the instrument, but the soul that breathes
through it, that makes the music. And Nature, pouring her
soul into these waves, and stirring with her plaintive sighs these
234
THE MONO TONS
branches above us, awakens sounds which find an echo in the
heart of all her children, who remain true to the teachings of
the divine mother." Then turning suddenly to me, she said,
" Geoffrey, do you sing ?"
" To please myself. I play upon the flute much better than
I sing. During the last half year I remained with my uncle I
took lessons of an excellent master, and having a good ear, and
being passionately fond of music, I gained considerable profi-
ciency. I had been an amateur performer for years."
" And you never told me one word of this before."
" I did not wish to display all my trifling stock of accomplish-
ments at once," said I, with a smile. " Those who possess but
little are wise to reserve a small portion of what they have.
You shall test its value the next rainy day."
"In the absence of the flute, Geoffrey, you must give me a
song. A song that harmonizes with this witching hour and
holiday time o' the year."
" Then it must necessarily be a love song," said I ; " youth
and spring being the best adapted to inspire the joyousness of
love."
" Call not love joyous, Geoffrey; it is a sad and fearful thing
to love. Love that is sincere is a hidden emotion of the heart ;
it shrinks from vain laughter, and is most eloquent when silent,
or only revealed by tears."
I started, and turned an anxious gaze upon her pale, spiritual
face.
What right had I to be jealous of her ? 1 who was devoted
to another. Yet jealous I was, and answered rather pettishly :
" You talk feelingly, fair cousin, as if you had experienced
the passion you describe. Have you tasted the bitter sadness
of disappointed love ?"
" I did not say that." And she blushed deepl3\ " You
chose to infer it."
THE MONCTONS
236
I did not reply. The image of Harrison rose in my mind.
For the first time I saw a strong likeness between them. Such
a likeness as is often found between persons who strongly
assimilate — whose feelings, tastes, and pursuits are the same.
Was it possible that she had loved him ? I was anxious to
find out if my suspicions were true ; and without any prelude
or apology commenced singing a little air that George had
taught me, both music and words being his own.
SONG.
" I loved you long and tenderly,
I urged my suit with tears ;
But coldly and disdainfully
You crushed the hope of years.
I gazed upon your glowing cheek,
I met your flashing eye ;
The words I strove ia vain to speak
Were smothered in a sigh.
I
a
I swore to love you faithfully,
Till death should bid us part ;
But proudly and reproachfully,
You spurned a loyal heart.
Despair is bold — you turned away,
And wished we ne'er had met,
Through many a long and weary day
That parting haunts me yet.
m
d
ss
)U
Nor think that chilling' apathy,
Can passion's tide repress —
Ah, no, with fond idolatry,
I would not love thee less.
Your image meets me in the crowd,
Like some fair beam of light,
That bursting through its sombre cloud
AJakes glad the brow of night.
236
THE MONOTONS.
Thpn turn my hard captivity,
Nor let me sue in vain,
'Whilst with unshaken constancy,
I seek your feet again.
One smile of thine can cheer the heart,
That only beats to bo
United, ne'er again to part —
My life I my soul I — from thee.
I sang ray best, aud was accounted by all the young men
of my acquaintance, to have a fine manly voice. But I was not
rewarded by a single word or encouraging smile.
Margaretta's head was bowed upon her hands, and tears were
streaming fast through her slender fingers.
" Margaret, dearest Margaret 1" for in speaking to her, I
always dropped the Italianized termination of her name. " Are
you ill. Do speak to me."
She still continued to weep.
" I wish I had not sung that foolish song."
"It was only sung too well, Geoffrey." And she slowly
raised her head and put back the hair from her brow. "Ah,
what sad — what painful recollectioricj does that song call up.
But with these, you have nothing to do. I will not ask you
how you became acquainted with that air. But I request as a
great favor, that you never sing or play it to me again."
She relapsed into silence, which I longed but did not know
how to break. At length she rose from the bank on which we
had been seated, resumed her bonnet, and expressed a wish to
return to the Hall.
" The night has closed in very fast," she said, " or is the
gloom occasioned by the shadow of the trees ?"
" It is only a few minutes past seven, I replied, looking at
my watch. "The hay-makers have not yet left their work."
We had followed the course of the stream, on our homeward
THE MONCTONS
28t
path, and now emerged into an open space iu the Park. The
sudden twilight which had descended upon us was caused by a
heavy pile of tliunder clouds that hunp* frowning over the
woods, and threatened to overtake us before we could reach the
Hall.
" How still and deep the waters lie," said Margaretta.
" There is not a breath of wind to ruffle them or stir the trees.
The awful stillness which precedes a storm inspires me with
more dread, than p/hen it launches forth with all its terrific
powers."
" Hark I There's the first low peal of thunder, and the trees
are all trembling and shivering in the electric blast that follows
it. How sublimely beautiful, is this magnificent war of ele-
ments."
" It is very true, dear cousin, but if you stand gaziiig at the
clouds, we shall both get wet."
"Geoffrey," said Margaretta, laughing, "there is nothing
poetical about you."
" I. have been used to the commonest prose all my life,
Madge. But here we are at the fishing-house, we had better
stow ourselves away with your father's nets and tackles until
this heavy shower is over "
No sooner said than done. We crossed a rustic bridge which
spanned the stream, and ascending a flight of stone steps,
reached a small rough-cast building, open in front, with a bench
running round three sides of it, ana a rude oak table in the
middle, which was covered with fishing-rods, nets, and other
tackle belonging to the gentle craft.
From this picturesque shed Sir Alexander, in wet weather,
could follow his favorite sport, as the river ran directly below,
and it was considered the best spot for angling, the water
expanding here into a deep still pool, which was much fre-
quented by the finny tribes.
288
THR MON0TON8.
We were both soon seated ia the ivy-covered porch, the
honey-suckle hanging its perfumed tassels, dripping with the rain,
above our heads, while the clematis and briar-rose gave out to
• the shower a double portion of delicate incense.
The scene was in unison with Margaretta's poetical tempera-
ment. She enjoyed it with her whole heart ; her beautiful eyes
brimful of love and adoration.
The landscape varied every moment. Now all was black and
lowering ; lightnings pierced with their irrowy tongues the
heavy foliage of the frowning woods, and loud peals of thunder
reverberated among the distant hills ; and now a solitary sun-
beam struggled through a rift in the heavy cloud, and lighted
up the gloomy scene with a smile of celestial beauty.
Margaretta suddenly grasped my arm ; I followed the direc-
tion of her eye, and beheld a tall female figure, dressed in deep
mourning, pacing to and fro on the bridge we had just crossed.
Her long hair, unconfined by cap or bandage, streamed in wild
confusion round her wan and wasted features, and regardless of
the pelting of the pitiless storm, she continued to hurry back-
wards and forwards, throwing her hands into the air, and
striking her breast like one possessed.
" Who is she ?" I whispered.
" The wreck of all that once was beautiful," sighed Margar-
etta. "It is Alice Mornington, the daughter of one of my
father's tenants."
" Alice Mornington ! Good Heavens 1 is that poor mad-
woman Alice Mornington ?"
Margaretta looked surprised.
" Do you know this poor girl V
I felt that I had nearly betrayed myself, and stammered oat
*' Not personally ; I know something of her private history,
which I heard accidentally before I came here."
" Geoffrey, no sister ever loved another more devotedly than
THR M0NCT0N8.
239
I loved that poor girl — than I love her still. After she forsook
the path of virtue, my father forbade me having the least inter-
course with her. My heart bleeds to see her thus. I cannot
stand calmly by and witness her misery. Stay here, while I go
and speak to her."
With noiseless tread she glided down the stone steps, and
gained the bridge. The quick eye of the maniac (for such she
appeared to be) however, had detected the movement, and with
a loud shriek she flung herself into the water.
To spring to the bank, to plunge into the stream, and as she
rose to the surface, to bear the wretched girl to the shore, was
but the work of a moment. Brief as the time was that had
elapsed between the rash act and her rescue, she was already
insensible, and with some difficulty I succeeded in carrying her
up the steep stairs to the fishing house.
It was some seconds before suspended animation returned,
and when at length the large blue eyes unclosed, Alice awoke to
consciousness on the bosom of the fond and weeping Mar-
garetta.
" Oh, Miss Moncton 1" sobbed the poor girl, " why did you
save me — why did you recall me to a life of misery — why did
you not let me die when the agony of death was already over ?"
" Dear Alice !" said Margaret, soothingly, " what tempted
you to drown yourself ? You know it is wrong to commit a deed
like this."
" I was driven to desperation by the neglect and cruelty of
those whom I love best on earth."
"Do not reproach me, dear Alice," said Margaret, almost
choking with emotion. " It is not in my nature to desert those
I love. My heart has been with you in all your sorrows, but 1
dared not disobey my father."
" Oh, Miss Moncton, it was not of you I spoke. I could
not expect you to countenance one whom the whole neighbor-
-*»-
240
THR M0NCTON8.
bood joined to condemn. If others had only treated me half m
well, I should not have been reduced to such straits."
"Alice, you must not stay hero in these wet clothes. You will
get your death. Lean on my arm, I will take you home."
" Homo 1 I have no homo. I daro not go home. She is
there I and she will taunt mo with this, and drive mc mad again."
" Then come to the Hall, Alice ; I will talk to you there, and
no one shall hear us but your own Margaret."
" God bles.s you, Miss Moncton, for all your kindness. It
would, indeed, be a great relief to tell you all the grief that fills
my heart. Yes, I will go witii you to-night. The morrow may
toko care of the things that belong to it. Now, or never.
There may be no to-morrow on earth for mo."
" Cheer up, poor heart. There may bo happiness in store for
you yet," said Margaret,
" For me ?" and Alice looked up with an incredulous smile ;
so sad, so dreary, it was enough to make you weep, that wild
glance passing over her wan features. " Oh, never again for
me."
She suffered herself to be led between us to the Hall. Mar-
garet directing me by a path that led through the gardens to a
private entrance at the back of the house. Alice was com-
pletely exhausted by her former violence, I had to put my arm
round her slender waist, to support her up the marble stair-
case. I left her with Margaret, at her chamber-door, and
retired to my own apartment, to change my wet clothes.
Miss Moncton did not come down to tea.
Sir Alexander was in the fidgets about her. " Where's
Madge? What the deuce is the matter with the girl. She
went out with you, Geoffrey, as fresli as a lark. I will hold you
responsible for her non-appearance,"
I thought it best to relate what had happened. He looked
very grave,
"A sad business. A very sad business. I wish Madge
i
THE MONCTONS.
2il
would keep her hands clear of that girl. I om Rorry for her,
too. Hut you know, Geoffrey, we cannot set the opinion of the
world entirely at defiance. And what a man may do with
impunity, a young lady must not."
" Miss Moncton has acted with true Christian charity. It is
a thousand pities that such examples arc so rare."
" Don't think I blamo Madge, Geoffrey. She is a dear,
good girl, a little angel. But it is rather imprudent of her to
bring the mistress of Thcophilus home to tho houso. What will
Mrs. Grundy say ?"
"Margaret has no Mrs. Grundics," said I, rather indignantly.
" She will not admit such vulgar, common-place wretches into
her society. To the pure in^heart all things are pure."
" Well done 1 young champion of dames. You will not suffer
Margaretta to be blamed without taking her part, I see.''
" Particularly, sir, when I know and feel that she is in the
right."
" She and I must have a serious talk on ihia subject, to-mor-
row. In the meanwhile, Geoff, bring here the chess-board, and
let us get through a, dull evening in the best way we can."
11
U2
THE M0NCT0N3
CHAPTER XXIII.
A DISCOVERY.
i f
The next morniDg I received from Margaretta, a circumstan-
tial detail of what had passed between Alice and her on the
previous evening.
" After I undressed and got her to bed, she fell into a deep
sleep, which lasted until midnight. 1 was reading by the table,
not feeling at all inclined to rest. Hearing her moving, I went
to her, and sat down on the bed, and asked how she felt
herself.
" * Better in mind. Miss Moncton, but far from well. My head
aches badly, and I have a dull pain in my chest.'
•* ' You have taken cold, Alice. I must send for the doctor.'
" ' Oh 1 no, no. He could do me no good — mine is a malady
of the heart. If my mind were at ease, I should be quite well.
I do not wish to get well. The sooner I die the better.*
** * Alice, you must not talk so. It is very sinful.'
" * You are right. I am a great sinner. I know it only too
well. But I cannot repent. All is dark here,' and she laid her
hand upon her head. ' I cannot see my way through this thick
darkness — this darkness that can be felt. You know. Miss
Moncton, what the Bible says, " Tiie light of the wicked shall
be put out in obscure darkness." My light of life has been extin-
guished, and the night of eternal darkness has closed over nie.'
" * We must pray to God, Alice, to enlighten this awful
darkness.'
THE M0N0T0N8.
243
J
•' * Pray 1 — I cannot pray. I am too hard — too proud to pray.
' God has forsaken and left me to myself. If I could discern one
ray of light — one faint glimmer only, I might cherish hope.'
" There was something so truly melancholy, in this description
of the state of her mind, Geoffrey, that I could not listen to
her with dry eyes.
" Alice, for her part, shed no tears, but regarded my emotions
with a look of mingled pity and surprise, while the latent
insanity, under which I am sure she is laboring, kindled a glow
on her death-pale face. Rising slowly in the bed, she grasped
my arm.
" * Why do you weep ? Do you dare to think me guilty of
that nameless crime ? Margaretta Moncton, you should know
me better. Don't you remember the ballad we once learned to
repeat, when we were girls together ? —
*** Not mine to scowl a guilty eye,
Oi' bear the brand of shame ;
Oh, God ! to brook the taunting look
Of Fillan's wedded dame.
" * But the lady bore the brand in spite of all her boasting.
But I do not. I am a wife — His lawful wedded wife, and my
boy was no child of shame, and he dare not deny it. And
yet,' she continued, falling back upon her pillow, and clutching
the bed-clothes in her convulsive grasp, 'Ae spurned me from
him — me, his wife — the mother of his child. Yes, Miss Monc-
ton, spurned mc from his presence, with hard words and bitter
taunts. I could have borne the loss of his love, for I have long
ceased to respect him. But this — this has maddened me.'
" I was perfectly astonished at his unexpected disclosure.
Seemg doubt expressed in ray face, she grew angry and vehement.
" * It is true. Why do you doubt my word ? I scorn to
, utter a falsehood. When, Miss Moncton, did I ever during our
long friendship deceive you V
\f?-'
(I
244
THE MONCTONS.
" ' Never, Alice. But your story seemed improbable. Like
you, I am in the habit of speaking fearlessly my mind.'
" She drew from her bosom a plain gold ring, suspended by a
black ribbon round her neck.
" ' With this ring we were married in Moncton church. Our
bans were published there, in your father's hearing, but he toolj
no heed of the parties named. I have the certificate of my
marriage, and Mr. Selden, who married us under the promise of
secresy, can prove the truth of what I say. The marriage was
private, because Theophilus was afraid of incurring his father's
anger.'
" ' And what h)vo your mother was born. I will
supply the necessary funds for the journey."
" And the object of this visit ?" I cried, eagerly.
" To take lodgings in , or in the neighborhood, and,
under a feigned name, prosecute inquiries respecting your
mother's marriage. There must still be many persons living
to whom Ellen Rivers and her father were well-known, who
might give you much valuable information respecting her elope-
ment with your father, and what was said about it by the gos-
sips at the time. If you find the belief general, that they were
married, ascertain the church in which the ceremony was said to
have been performed — the name of the clergyman who offici-
ated, and t'le witnesses who were present. All these particu-
lars are of the greatest importance for us to know.
" Take the best riding-horse in the stable, and if your money
fails you, draw upon me for more. You may adopt, for the
time being, my mother's family name, and call yourself Mr.
Tremain, to which address, all letters from the Hall will be sent.
" Should Robert Moncton drop any hints, which can in any
way further the object of your search, I will not fail to write
you word.
" We will, if you please, start at the same hour to-morrow ;
each on our different mission ; and may God grant us success,
and a happy meeting. And, now, you may go and prepare for
your adventure."
I had long wished to prosecute this inquiry. Yet, now the
moment had arrived, I felt loath to leave the Hall.
TQfi MO N CTO N 8 .
355
r
The society and presence of Margarctta had become neces-
sary to my happiness. Yet, inconsistently enough, I fancied
myself desperately in love with Catharine Lee. I never sus-
pected that my passion for the one was ideal — the first love of
a boy ; while that for the latter, was real and tangible.
How we suffer youth and imajijination to deceive U8 in
affairs of the heart. Wo love a name, and invest the person
who bears it with a thousand perfections, which have no exist-
ence in reality. The object of our idolatry, is not a child of
nature, but a creation of fancy, fostered in solitude by ignorance
and self-love. Marriages, which are tlio offspring of tirst-l we,
are proverbially unhappy from this very circumstance, which
leads us to overrate, during the period of courtship, the virtues
of the beloved in the most extravagant manner ; and this 8p(3-
cies of adoration generally ends in disappointment — too often in
disgust.
Boys and girls in their teens, are beings without much reflec-
tion. Their knowledge of character, with regard to themselves
and others, is too limited and imperfect to enable them to make
a judicious choice.
They love the first person who pleases the eye and charms the
fancy — for love is a matter of necessity at that age.
Time divests their idol of all its imaginary perfections, and
they feel, too late, that they have made a wrong choice.
Though love may laugh at the cold maxims of prudence and
reason, yet it requires the full exercise of both qualities >■■:• ':>cure
for any length of time domestic happiness.
I can reason calmly now, ou this exciting subject. But I
reasoned not calmly then. I was a creature of passion, and
passionate impulses. The woman I loved had no fault in my
eyes. To have supposed her liable to the common errors and
follies of her sex would have been an act of treason against the
deity 1 worshipped.
m
THK MONCTONS
I retired to my chamber, and finished my letter to Harrison.
The day wore slowly away, as it always does, when you
expect any important event on the morrow. "
The evening was bright and beautiful as an evening in June
could well be. Margaretta had only been visible at dinner, her
time having been occupied between Alice and making prepara-
tions for her father's journey.
At tea, she looked languid, and paler than usual, and when
we rose from the table 1 proposed a stroll in the Park. She
consented with a smile of pleasure, and we were soon wandering
side by side beneath our favorite trees.
" You will feel very lonely during your father's absence, my
little cousin ?"
" Then you must exert all your powers of pleasing, Geoffrey,
to supply his place."
*' But I am going too — I leave Moncton at the same time, for
an indefinite period."
" Worse and worse," and she tried to smile. It would not
do. The tears were in her beautiful eyes. That look of tender
inquiry caused a strange swelling at my heart.
" You will not forget me, Margaret ?"
"Do you think it such an easy matter, that you deem it
necessary to make such a request."
" I am but a poor relation, whom few persons would regard
with other feelings than those of indifference. This I know, is
not the case with your excellent father and you. I shall ever
regard both with gratitude and veneration — and I feel certain,
that should we never meet again, I should always be remem-
bered with affectionate kindness."
" You know not how deservedly dear you are to us both.
How much we love you, Geoffrey — and I would fain hope that
these sentiments are reciprocal."
Though this was said in perfect simplicity. The flushed cheek,
M
'i ;a
THE MONCTONS .
257
I m
cheek,
and down-east eye, revealed the state of the speaker's heart,
I felt — I knew — she loved me. But, madman that I was, out
of mere contradiction, I considered myself bound by a romantic
attachment, which had never been declared by word or sign, to
Catherine Lee.
" You love me, dear Margaret," I cried, as I clasped her hand
in mine, and kissed it with more warmth than the disclosure I
was about to make, warranted.
"God knows 1 how happy this blessed discovery would have
made me, had not my affections been pre-engaged."
A deep blush mantled over her face — she trembled violently
as she gently drew her hand from mine — and answered with a
modest dignity, which was the offspring of purit , and truth,
" I will not deny, Geoffrey, that 1 love you. That what you
have said gives me severe pain. We are not accountable for
our affections — I am sorry that I suffered my foolish heart to
betray me. Yet, I must love you still, cOusin," she said, weep-
ing. " Your very misfortunes endear you to me. Forget this
momentary weakness, and only think of me as a loving friend
and kinswoman."
Mastering her feelings with a strong effort, she bade me good
night, and slowly walked back to the Hall.
I was overwhelmed with confusion and remorse. I had won-
tonly sported with the affections of one of the gentlest and
noblest of human beings, which a single hint, dropped as if
accidentally, of a previous passion might have prevented.
Between Catherine and me, no words of love had been
exchanged. She might be the love of another — might be a
wife, for anything I knew to the contrary. I had neither seen
nor heard, anything regarding her for some months. I had
sacrificed the peace and happiness of the generous, confiding
Margaretta, to an idol, which might only eidst in my own heated
imagination.
I
258
THE MONCTONS.
l^itterly I cursed my folly when repentance came too late.
I was too much vexed and annoyed with myself to return to
the Hall, and I rambled on until I found myself opposite to the
fishing-house.
The river lay before me gleaming in the setting sun. Every-
thing around was calm, peaceful and beautiful, but there was no
rest, DO peace in my heart.
As I approached the rustic bridge from which the wretched
Alice bad attempted suicide, I perceived a human figure seated
on a stone on the bank of the river, in a crouching, listless atti-
tude. This excited my curiosity, and catching at anything that
might divert my thoughts from the unpleasant train in which
they had been running for the last hour, I struck off the path I
had been pursuing, which led directly to the public road, and
soon reached the object in question.
Wrapped in an old grey mantle, with a red silk handkerchief
tied over her head, her chin resting between her long bony
hands, and her eyes shut, or bent intently on the ground, I
recognized, with a shudder of aversion and disgust, the remarka-
ble face of Dinah North.
Her grizzled locks had partly escaped from their bandage,
and fell in thin, straggling lines over her low, wrinkled forehead.
The fire of her deep-seated dark eyes was hidden beneath their
drooping lids, and she was muttering to herself some strange,
unintelligible gibberish.
She did not notice me until I purposely placed myself between
her and the river that rolled silently and swiftly at her
feet.
Without manifesting the least surprise at the unceremonious
manner in which I had disturbed her reverie, she slowly raised
her witch-like countenance, and for a few seconds surveyed me
with a sullen stara.
As if satisfied with my identity, she accosted me with the
;
i\
THE MONCTONS,
259
to
tbe
sry-
3 no
ched
lated
atti-
that
yhich
athi
i, and
rchief
; bony
and, I
narka-
same sarcastic writhing of the upper lip, which rr* our first
interview had given me the key to her character.
" You, too, are a Moncton, and like the rest of that accursed
race, are fair and false. Your dark eyes all fire — your heart as
cold as ice. Proud as Lucifer — inexorable as the grave — woe to
those who put any trust in a Moncton ; they are certain of dis-
appointment — sure to be betrayed. Pass by, young sir, I have
no doubt that you are like the rest of your kin. I wish them no
good, but evil, so you had better not cross my path."
" Your hatred, Mrs. North, is more to be coveted than your
friendship. To incur the first, augurs some good in the person
thus honored ; to possess the last, would render us worthy of
your curse."
" Ha, ha 1" returned the grim fiend, laughing ironically,
" your knowledge of the world has given you a bitter spirit. I
wish you joy of the acquisition. Time will increase its acri-
mony. But I like your bluntness of speech, and prophesy from
it that you are born to overcome the malignity of your
enemies."
" And you," and I fixed my eyes steadily on her hideous
countenance, " for what end were you born ?"
" To be the curse of others," she answered, with a grim smile,
which displayed those glittering white teeth within her faded,
fleshless lips, that looked like a row of pearls in a Death's head ;
and there flashed from her swart eye a red light which made the
blood curdle in my veins, as she continued in the same taunting
strain.
" I have been of use, too, in my day and generation. I have
won many soula, but not for heaven, I have served my master
well, and shall doubtless receive my reward."
"' This is madness, Dinah North, but without excuse. It is
the madness of guilt."
' "It is a quality X possess in common with my kind. The
260
THE MONCTONS.
world is made up of madmen and fools. It is better to belong
to the first than to tlio latter class — to rule, than to be ruled,
Betvveen those two parties the whole earth is divided. Know-
ledge is power, whether it be the knowledge of evil or of good.
I heard that sentence when a girl ; it never left my mind, and I
have acted upon it through life."
" It must have been upon the knowledge of evil — as your
deeds can too well testify."
" You have guessed right, young sir. By it, the devil lost
heaven, but he gained hell By it, tyrants rule, and mean men
become rich ; virtue is overcome, and vice triumphs."
" And what have you gained by it ?"
" Much ; it has given me an influence in the world, which
without it, never could have belonged to one of my degree. By
it, I have swayed the destinies of those whom fortune had
apparently placed beyond my reach. It has given me, Geoffrey
Moncton, power over thee and thine, and at this very moment,
the key of your future fortune is in my keeping."
" And your life in mine, vain boaster. The huur is at hand
which shall make even a hardened sinner like you acknowledge
that there is a righteous God that judges in the earth.
" I ask you not for the secret which you say that you possess,
and which, after all, may be a falsehood, in unison with the
deceit and treachery that has marked your whole lift — a lie,
invented to extort money, or to gratify the spite of your malig-
nant heart. The power that punishes the guilty and watches
over the innocent, will vindicate the good name of which a
wretch like von would fain deprive me."
"Pon't i-:: 100 sure of cdestial aid," she said with a sneer,
" but make to yourself friends of the mammon of unrighteous-
ness, as the wisest policy. Flatter from your Uncle Robert the
ill-gotten jvealth that bis dastardly son, Theophilas, shall never
possess."
THE M0NCT0N3.
261
elong
puled.
Lnow-
good.
and I
3 your
nl lost
an inea
,^ wbicli
68. By
ane had
Geoffrey
moment,
at band
lowledge
possess,
with the
n — a lie,
jur malig-
watches
which a
a sneer,
[righteons-
Lobert the
lall neyer
"This advice comes well from the sordid woman who sold
her innocent grandchild to this same Theophilus, in the hope
that she might enjoy the rank and fortune that belonged to the
good and noble, and by this unholy act, sacrificed the peace —
perhaps the eternal happiness of that most wretched creature."
The countenance of the old woman grew dark — dark as night.
She fixed upon me a wild, inquiring gaze.
"You speak of Alice. In the name of God, tell me what
has become of her l'-"
"Upon one condition," I said, laying my hand upon her
shoulder and whispering the words into her ear. "Tell me
what has become of Philip Mornington."
" Ha I" said the old woman, trying to shake off my grasp —
" what do you know of him ?"
" Enough to hang you — something that the grave in the dark
shrubbery can reveal."
" Has she told you that. The fool — the idiof, ; in so doing
she betrayed herself."
*'She told me nothing. The eye that witnessed the deed con-
fided to me that secret. The earth will not conceal the stain
of blood. Did you never hear that fact before? Is not my
secret as good as yours, Dinah North? Are you willing to
make an exchange ?"
The old woman crouched herself together, and buried her face
between her knees. Her hands opened and shut with a convul-
sive motion, as if they retained something in their grasp with
which she was unwilling to part. At length, raising her head,
she said in a decided manner :
" The law has lost in you a worthy member ; bnt I accept the
teims. Come to me to-morrow at nine o'clock."
" To-night, or never I"
" Dou't try to force or bully me into compliance, young man.
At my own time, and in my own way, alone, will I gratify your
curiosity."
262
THE M0NCT0N8.
" Well, be it so — to-morrow. I will meet you at the Lodge
at niiie to-morrow."
She rose from her seat ; regarded me with the dame wither-
ing glance and catting smile, and gliding past me, vanished
among the trees.
Exulting in my success, I exclaimed — "Tha-ak God I shall
know all to-morrow 1"
I
I i
THE IfONCTONB
263
ag«
her-
shed
sball
CHAPTER XXY.
AN EXPLANATION — DEPARTURE — DISAPPOINTMENT.
I WAS SO elated with the unexpected result of my meeting with
Dinrh I\ orth, that it was not until I missed the fairy figure of
my sweet cousin at the supper table, that my mind reverted to
■'>e conversation Ui&t had passed between us in the park.
" Where is Miss Moncton ?" I asked of Sir Alexander, in a
tone and manner which would have betrayed the agitation I felt,
to a stranger.
" She is not well, Geoffrey, has a bad headache, or is rervous,
I forget which, and begged to be excused joining us to-night.
These little female complaints are never dangerous, so don't
look alarmed. My girl is no philosopher, and this double part-
ing affects her spirits. She will be all right again when you
come back."
I sighed involuntarily. The provoking old man burst into a
hearty laugh.
" I am likely to have a dull companion to-night, Geoff. Hang
it, boy, don't look so dismal. Do you think that you are the
only man that ever was in love ? I was a youTig man once.
Ay, and a fine young man too, or the world and the ladies told
great stories, but I never could enact the part of a sentimental
lover. Fill your glass and drive away care. Success to your
journey. Our, journey?, J ...'dit hs^vo said — and a happy meet-
ing with little Madge."
I longed to tell Sir Alexander the truth, and *epeat to him
my conversation with his daughter. But I could not bear to
•iMH
s i
,HB UONCTONS.
264 ^'^p, that he con-
.,, {or I could »ot tail to perce'V« t ^^.^
mortify his P"^^- f°' ' ,„ „s ,.ith pleasure, a»dj- ^^^_^^
♦...plated a "-"""^'^^ „,ke a deotoauon of my a
best to encoarage.me to „. and in order
*" ""'"weed i» a most unfortunate P^^^^^^ '„ ,i„e than
^ ""'"rovTu miserable feelings, drank ^^ g^^.
•to drown my »«» .j^i^i flow of spmts, ^otes,
usual, and E-"'»f ;^„"ber of facetious stor'^'J* \„
erous patron w.th » """ „,ed. and we both .eUred ^^
until the night -^^f^;^ Seated with the wme I had d ^.^^
M, brain was too much .^^^^^^^^, efforts, I 'o ^^
for herself, the g ^.^ou, the ide .^ ^^^
''' ^nlCvride n^e the ^^P^f ^ ^as X ^elt it was
^^ TtThe heart I had to «^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
would accept tbe ^^^.^. ^^^y eould be esta
with another, a ^^^^^ verbatim my
"^^rltb^i candid -^rirrpUe. that I
lendedths 10 b ^^^ ^l^C leaving the Hall,
interview with D.na ^.^^ ^^^^ '^f '' !!!t mind. 1 had
^S,U e-^-'Xt^rJd by thus nnbnrdenmg my m _ ^^^
^ ^^'' f It [ruth, without fear, '"'^/''^^^ouW value my
told the honest trutn ^^^ ^.^^^, „f t„tb, w
I knew that she, who w
. t, as it deserved. T disnatched my 'Ctter, »
%rsu «s scarcely nP'^» J ^'^^„ „,acred previous to
X :he eerlybrea«ast,t^^2:^,,,,o„owinga
J orVnTe was ready, a ^'^
onr departure, ««
r.%
TUE MONCTONS
265
)tv-
rdet
tbau
gen-
iotea,
est.
le from
iov^tt to
wbicli X
he int®^*
Bts it ^vas,
Lbat 1 felt
t out for
sU loved
bat if 8^«
felt it v?a3
I, my v»^^^^
[erbatim my
l\ble, tbat 1
tbe Hall-
piiud. 1^^^,
l-sguise •, »^^
Ld value my
\etteT,
and
,a previoiia to
answer^
" My Dear Cousin Geoffrey :
Your invaluable letter has greatly raised you in my esteem ;
I cannot suflQcicntly admire the conscientious scruplea which dictated it —
and though wc cannot meet as lovers, after the candid revelation you
have conflded to me, we may still remain, what all near relatives ought
to be, firm and faithful friends.
" To you I can attach no blame whatever, and I feel proud that my
afl'ections, though fixed upon an object beyond their reach, were bestowed
upon one so every way worthy of them.
" Let us therefore forget our private sorrows, and drown unavailing
regrets in doing all we can to serve Philip and his sister. Farewell —
with sincere prayers for the successful issue of your journey, believe me,
now and ever, your faithful and loving friend,
MA.ROARETTA."
"What a noble creature she is," I said, as I pressed the
letter to my lips ; " I am indeed unworthy of such a treasure."
Yet I felt happy at that moment — happy, that she knew
all — that I had not deceived her, but hf.d performed an act of
painful duty, though by so doing I had perhaps destroyed the
brillian'^y of my future prospects in life.
With mingled feelings of gratitude and pleasure I met
my dear cousin at the breakfast table. Her countenance,
although paler than usual, wore a tranquil, and even cheerful
expression.
" Why, Madge, my darling," cried the baronet, kissing her
pale cheek, " you are determined to see the last of ua — is your
early rising in honor of Geoffrey or me ?"
" Of both," she said, with her sweetest smile. " I never
employ a proxy to bid farewell to my friends."
Several efforts were made at conversation during the meal,
which proved eminently unsuccessful. The hour of parting came.
The baronet ' was spfely stowed away into his carriage ; the
noble horses plunged forward, and the glittering equipage was
soon lost among the trees. lingered a moment behind.
13
^i -—
ii^fe?
266
THE
jlONOTONS.
., Dear Marga«t,«c part friend,.'
.■The best of friends." „f „omen," I «»*.
fa-mtly, for -y ' f thave removed a lo»« .^ ' J ^ ^^,„er
cnlateaword; /""„„, frtodsl.ip w-'''^ 7 "
heart. To haw lost yo ^^ f^,^^„„,.»
„ial to me, than the ^ jt ^^^^^ ^^^^.^ ''^''"^itand
.. I beUeve you, Geoffrey. "Wo <»»"; ^^
^Uhes. Adieu, dear cousu.. ^^^
your sueees^" ^^ ,„ ^i„e. The next mome
' She raised her tearfvl -ye ^^ '»"*'' "'holy
Z in »y arms, P-f^.;S embrace-a heavy melaneho y
so^:eS----^:r^^^^^
forgot *;P-»rt' P vivid-V to my --— d'the cot-
imity to the lodg. brou„ ^^;,,„g ti,at tro
/astcnh,g m, horse W'u- ^^^ ^^^„ garden, «^-^^';'
*.^P I crossed the pretty ganuaoi.i, thou„n g
Xr impatlenUy at the J^^^^^^^ ^^d unanswered;^
^ rai:a«^ ^^^^^^^^^ -"^ ^t l; te™:- Bhe must
utSroreU-^^^^^^^^
"^ rt "a:d Uf in tie latch. I v-y ---:„„ ie hearth
no longer, ana o ^.^^^^ ^.^^,„. Xhej ^^ ^j^^ j„„,.
the cottage. All "<' ,^ ^^re sea'- •" windows
vrereundraWD. It^e ^ou
TUIS MUNOTONS.
207
tho bod made and the room uutenantcd. a was evident iliut
the old
3ft\d,
aru-
a ray
iverer
g pftla-
crstand
oreseut
ayers
for
3ie\anc\io\y
hat 1 nearly
U\ my ?^«^'
ance.
uted tV^e cot.
and V^«o^^^^
.boug^ S^^^^
Ircd.
She »»'*■
U Bt-J ^''1
'uoosly entered
en *e V>e«*
over *" ft""'-
Loom**'"*'"'
woman wu
" Dinah. Dinah North I
ot there. I called aloud
Is any one within ?"
No answer.
I proceeded to explore the rest of the dwelling. In tlm front
room or parlor, the contents of a small chest of drawers had been
emptied out on the floor, and some few articles of little value were
Btrewn about. In was an evident fact, that the bird was flown;
and all my high-raised expectations resolved themselves into air.
Whilst cursing the cnifiy old woman bitterly in my heart, my
eye glanced upon a slip of paper lying upon a p'de table. I
hastily snatched it up and read the following words traced in a
bold hand :
" Geoffrey Moncton, when next we meet, your secret and mine will be
of equal value.
" Dinah North."
I was bitteiiy disappointed, and crushing the paper in my
hand, I flung it as far from me as I could.
" Curse tlie old fiend. We shall yet meet. I will trace her
to the utmo bounds ol' earth to bring her to justice."
I left the house in a terrible ill humor, and re-mounting my
horse, pursued my journey to Derbyshire.
It was late on the evening of the second day, wlien I reached
the little village, over which my grandfather Rivers had exer-
cised the pastoral office for nearly fifty years. The good man
had been gathered to his fathers a few months before I was
born. It was not without feeling a considerable degree of inter-
est that I rode past the humble church, surrounded by its lofty
screen of elms, and glanced at the green sward, beneath whose
daisy-sprinkled carpet, the
Rude forefathers of the village slept."
The rain had fallen softly but perseveringly the whole day,
268
and I was
its
TUB MO
jj C T N B
,„d the neat little inn
Wl
th
wet. ^^--^Z\''tTLl and grccu wuulow-
1)11 nds,
was bailed as ti»o > ^ ^.f,_
1 to hold Biy norst/.
thorems and entered the bntii i
rt;n,.te..ti,eUonsor^^
.•;No master, Sir, -cTf^re she come."
..,,e »a.er i.e a .iss. - Hac ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^ ,
-What's your pleasuit . iuner-room. bhe wa
tUirty yea. ot a,e, a vancu^ Uo^ ^_^^ ^^^^ ,,, , .,na -
dressed »>«W""^Tt'rd a vosy, cnrly-Leaded urelun, ^^^
i„„ly, ana W by the hand a osy , ^^^^_^ eontemptible^
,,e .oti>e. ;f J:::/ ;rconte.nplatiug the ong.nals. ti.at
Picture; and 1 lO^go^' ;, +i t
bov she remarked, with a si-u . ^„
''^:He'syoungtobeanorphan--p 0^ ^.^^^^ ,,,,,w. as I
7t • indeed " X rephed, kissm^ ^^p^^am
■ J,f 'Ut .otUe. .a. too young and pretty
lo„. a'widow •' ^ „ -^ M,s, Arclier, smiling wA
'"'°La, siv •, you don't say s a>d i ^^^^^.^^ ^^^ ^„,, ^^
Wnshing most »e-.n.ngly _ And ^^^ ^^^^^^^ You cau have
i, the dvafty, coW passage myo
a private room and a 6re, sir.
THE UONCTONS.
209
th
ich
vely
ratt
mat!
^bero
«i
ng
me.
^ about
ce amaz-
emptvWe.
cbaraVvng
tls, tbat I
jived tbat
lest. A^^
ellow, as i
to reniaitt
jniiVing
v\l ttiis
and
wbUe
ou
cau bftve
And a good supper, I hope," said I laugh inc^. " I Imvo
ridden fifty miles to-day, and I feel desperately liuii;2:ry."
" You shall have the best the house afl'ords. I'ray, walk
this way."
I followed my conductress into a neat little room. A fat
country girl was on her knees before the grate striving to kindle
the fire ; but the wood was wet, and in spite of the girl's exer-
tions, who was supplying with her mouth the want of a pair of
bellows, the fire refused to burn.
" It's of no manner of use — no it isn't," said the girl. " I
may blow till I bust, an' it won't kindle."
*' Try again, Betty," said her mistress, encouragingly. " You
were always a first-rate hand at raising the fire."
" But the wood warn't wet," returned the fat girl, discon-
tentedly. " I can't make it burn when it won't."
And getting up from her fat knees sbe retreated, scowling
alternately at me and the refractory fire.
The room looked cold a,nd comfortless. The heavy rain
dashed drearily ogainst the narrow window panes ; and I
inquired if I could not dry my wet clothes and eat my supper
by the kitchen fire.'
•* Oh, yes. If such a gentleman as you will condescend to
enter my humble kitchen," was the reply.
I did condescend — heaven only knows how gladly — and soon
found myself comfortably seated before an excellent fire, in
company with a stout, red-faced, jolly old farmer, and a thin,
weazel-faced, undersized individual, dressed in a threadbare
suit of pepper and salt, who kept his hat on, and wore it on one
side with a knowing swagger, talked big, and gave himself a
thousand consequential airs.
This person I discovered to be the barber and great poli-
tician of the village. Who talked continually of King George
and the royal family ; of the king's ministers ; the war in
210 , ,^„ destructtott of tW
•„„ oE Mosi-ow, and the a
BoosWa, fte Wmng v»a upon Wm of the
monster Bonyparty. ^^^,_ ,„d looked J^^^ ^^ ^ ^^,
The favmer, «.- ^-' « , „,,ele, '-'"^^"'^.^g twopence
,trop and razor as ap« ^i^, barber pay
cf '^l''. f- *: "1 of a second-hand newspaper^ ^^^^_ ^„,
.SU -etH«^r;s::;d n.e fn« Jn;^« ^^'s n^oney
„„a. and -*»^; J "^;age, Mrs. A;*- «- ^^, ^emmeo,
,. Kot an >neh ^ '"/ „o„ey. H" "f""' ^^„ ,eal inde-
i, as good a. another .na^^^^^ That's what X ca
' ^ "^"'^ ' Xr BuUoek." , , „^„„ ^^e fat tnee of the
so»e other way," s-* « ^„, ,, ^ean as a crow s ^^^
„,an, yo-« fingers ^^<'_^f ^^ and sting hto wh>P _^.^ ^^^
-^ ^"'"^ ",7:rat ;o.\ad dabUed long cnou,^ ^^^ ^^ ^
^onld think that yo J^^ ^^^^^^^ ,^ „ake *«»
pomatum, and sncn - own head. ^^ „„„.
layer, wl^ilst ^ sp operator." Quizzical grin,
Jo tlie pocket of the poo V ^.^^ , ^,oad qu ^^
.. Operator," repeated the ^ ^^^^^, ^ it s a v :
.' Pon't speat disresp
THE MONCTONS.
271
e
id
ley
len,
ide-
:t\ie
it in
s, and
One
il and
,e as a
•d num-
with its
a brick-
a penny
;ical grin,
. pity yon
\)y wbicH
lies in the
U tbe little
%'
barber, waxing wroth. "My sign is an excellent sign — the
admiration of the whole village ; and let me tell you that it is
not in spite and envy to put it down — let spite and envy try as
hard as they can. The genius that suggested that sign is not
destined to go unrewarded."
" Ha, ha, ha I" roared the chewer of bacon.
"Mrs. Archer," said the offended shaver, turning to the
pretty widow with an air of wounded dignity truly comic, " did
you ever before hear a Bullock laugh like a hog ?"
" Dang it, man, such conceit would make a cow caper a horn-
pipe, or a Shelled Drake crow like a cock."
" I beg you, Mister Bullock, to take no liberties with my
name — especially in the presence of the fair sex," bowing grace-
fully to Mrs. Archer, who was leaning upon the back of ray
chair, half suffocated with suppressed laughter.
" What are you quarrelling about. Sheldrake ?" said the good-
natured widow. " Bullock, can't you let his sign alone ? It is
something new, I hear — something in praise of the ladies."
" I was always devoted to the ladies," said the barber, " hav-
ing expended the best years of my life in their service."
" Well, well, if so be that you call that powetry over your
door a compliment to the women folk, I'll be shot !" said the
farmer. " Now, sir," turning to me, "you are a stranger, and
therefore unprejudiced ; you shrill be judge. Come, barber,
repeat your verses, and hear what the gemmen says of
them."
" With all my heart ;" and flinging his shoulders back and
stretching forth his right arm, the barber repeated in a loud
theatrical tone.
" I, William Sheldrake, shave for a penny,
Ladies and gentlemen— there can't come too many —
With heads and beards — I meant to say
Those who've got none may keep away."
THE MONCTONS.
'^^"^ nil ffreatly disconcerted
A .earty burst of ^-g^'^ J^" ."I.^ lei pi.,
the barber, who looted as "^f""^ /'^.eher, " «bat do you
..You bairy ^««-*"'.''"f\* deserve to be ducked to
^ .a„ by shaving the lad.es? To" „ ^^^ ^^ ed,
death in a tub of dirty suds Beajd ^^^^^ ^,,
tith evident <-P^-tn';ira beard? Did you take »sal
.. ,ho ever saw a joman -«>^^-^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^,,^ y„„„g lady
"^fCis no secret to - Mrs^„t U^ -of taste, and knows
,,e thinks of it. Miss L- . a -^^ .^ l^, ,,,„ some folks.
T,ow to appreciate good poetiy, w
Ja hunlred miles off, does- ^^^^^^,„k, and I saw
'•^^try^SrnSg-^bip, and heard her say to
reCirhlplatisalierswithher,
.. . Is not that catital^ „ot draw custom to
.. ^„d he says, 'C^;^ < 'i:^.,.,,.o. Bullock, you mey
+he shon, nothing wiU. ^^ . „
tue SHU J, ^nppriD"- at my sign." , „ ^^ 33ul-
j„,,.. hut there's no— ^^^^^^^ , ,he Elms Just
.. Who is the gentleman ti ^^^^ ^.^ ^^„, ^
„ow?" asked Mrs. Arche. T> J ^^^^^^ ^ ^^^^ f„,get. U
.. i-te heard," said Suds, _
eUher begins with » M or auj^,, ,,, s.elarake. Tou :
rht
((
as w
xaavo » wide landmark
■ell have added a P or a Q^
That's
tt
Stop
" said the
barber, "I can give you
clue to it. I>o
von re
of the
c .«r,vtinir gemman
fine well-grilled
^ ff with Parson tlivers a
+l\it ran on witn x »^^ r^, ^
itarted from
n
THE jrONCTONS
213
ted
yon
L to
ited,
;bm ;
IS all
lady
what
knows
) folks,
\ I saw
c say to
astom to
you may
said Bul-
Elms just
)rget. It
to it. ^o
ng gemman
a boy then,
, well-g^'^^^^*^
beef-steak that Mrs. Archer was dishing for my especial
benefit.
" Well," said Sheldrake, " he is either a son or a nefy of his,
and has the same name."
" The deuce he is I That was Moncton if I mistake not.
" Yes, yes, Moncton was the name. I well remember it, for it
was the means of our losing our good old pastor "
" How was that ?" said I, trying to look indiflferent.
" Why, sir, do you see. Mr. Rivers had been many years in
the parish. He married my father and mother, and baptized
me, when a babby. He did more than that. He married mc to
my old woman, when I was a man — but thai was the worst job
he ever done.
" Well, sir, as I was telling you. He was a good man and a
a Christaiu. But he had one little weakness. We have all our
faults sir. He loved his pretty daughter too well — wise men
will sometimes play the fool, and 'tis a bad thing to make too
much of woman-kind. Like servants they grow saucy upon it.
They always gets Ihe advantage, any how, and our old parson
did pet and spoil Miss Ellen, to her heart's content.
" There was some excuse too for him, for he was an old man
and a widower. He had lost his wife and a large faDaily. Par-
sons always have largo families. My wife do say, that 'tis because
they have nothing else to do. But I'se very sure, that I should
find preaching aad sermon work hard enough."
" Lord, man, what a roundabout way you have of telling a
story," cried Suds, who was impatient to hear his own voice again.
" Get on a little quicker. Don't you see, the gemmon's steak's
a-getting cold— and he can't eat and listen to you at the same
time, an art I learnt long ago."
" Mind your own business, Sheldrake," said the farmer, " I
never trouble my head with the nonsense that is always frothing
out of your mouth."
12*
214
TBI MONOTONS.
i„ to me " as I '"^ ^"^"'8 '• ''" ^''^
...Well, sir," turning agam *» »^; ^^eh made him so
.„d family haaalUiediu the — *-^:^, ,„ nothing, and .
afraid of losing Miss EUcn, faOe ^^^^^^„^yp as ever
t„,yshe was as V^-^^y -^^J^ and gentle, which beaaties
you saw-and very ^«f"!"P ™^ ^^ ^^rry a pretty woman
Lldom are. I had the "'-~;;^, ^./trouble you with
and I knows it to my cost^ « ^.^^ ^^, ^,,elf.
„y missus. It's bad eu^gh 'o be tr ^^^^ ^ ^.^^^^^
\. s,, sir-as I was *»S Jo"- "J ^j, Q.ove, with
gentleman down fron ^f^^L "sS* -* ^one."
L old landlord Sqmra Lee who s dca j
I Tins Squire Lee, was the son «' *' "f ^^^ ,„, a farthir-g
..Idare^ay, Bullock the gemm^doe^^^^^^ ,,^^_^ ^^^
,hose son he was." cned the .mpat.en ^^_^_^ ^^^ ^.^
,„„, of genealog.s tha ts,.^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ „, ,,,,. .,.eh
last squire, and ena wit ,^^
was the son of Adam, &c. ^^ j „as on the ten-
These i"tenup«o- w- -^^^Z A^sh, the head and tad
:r!;s,t::-hd«^^^^^^^^^
jrorh::;in:rire;.gmored.cnrsive."I
feel quite interested." ^ ^^e Grove, during
..'well, sir, this young -» ^^ '"^^EUen at church, and
the shooting season ; and ne « ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^j j
falls desperately in '"'^T,'*^ J';';^ , ,^art active chap, although
was a youngster «»f '^^ ""^^ j ..member feeling rather queer-
I be clumsy enough nov/. and I rem ^^^^^,^ „
i.h, whenever I cast a sheep's eye "j^ J ,_^ j j.ed that
;.B„t *e younglaayjd t^^^^^^^ airection-'Miow
be was troitmg off at tun ga^^ f
'''..OK aH" you«g people generaly do in such cases. From
THE H0NCT0N3.
275
From
\
exchanging looks, they came to exchanging letters, and then
words. Stolen meetings, and presents of hearts cut out of
turnips, with a skewer put through them, to show the despera-
tion of the case. That was the way at least, that I went .a
courting my Martha, and it took amazingly."
** Hang you, and your Martha !" thought I, as I turned help-
lessly to the beef-steak, but I felt too much excited to do it the
least justice.
After deliberately knocking the ashes from his pipe, and tak-
ing a long draught of ale from the pewter pot beside him, the
old farmer went on of his own accord.
" I s'pose the young man told Miss Ellen that he could not
live withe -^r. We all tell 'em ko, but we never dies a bit
the soonei, .u. all that — and the pretty Miss told him to speak
to her fa er and he did speak, and to his surprise, old parson
did not like it ^l all, and did not give him a very civil answer ;
and turned the young chap out of the house. He said, that
he did not approve of sporting characters for sons-in-law, and
Miss Ellen should never get his consent to marry him. But as
I told j^ou before, sir. The women-folk will have their own
way, especially when there is a sweet-heart or a new bonnet in
the case, and the young lady gave him her own consent, and
they took French le ive and went off without saying a word to
nobody,
"Next morning old parson was running about the village, ask-
ing everybody if they had seen his child, the tears running over
his thin face, and he raving like a man out of his head."
" And were the young people ever married ?" and in spite of
myself I felt the cclor flush my face to crimson.
" I never heard to the contrary. But it was not right of her
to vex the poor old man • he took it so to heart, that it quite
broke his spirit, and he lived but a very few months after she
left him.''
■-hS«^'
^
Vt! :
■ , 1
216
THE MON0TON3.
, *„ ,he neighborhood. We never
.. His death was a gr^** If = *° ' ' ' him since. He was »
tadlparson that couid hoid a -"^ ald^ties to see the good
Ser to the poor, and it -- ^^°7,* Jay. and fretting him-
oid man pining and drooping ^^ ^*[.^ ,^ ,,, old age."
self after the spoilt gaU who forsook h ^^.^ ^^^^_.,
. YOU are too ^^^-^ ^^^^l^'J^^^ blame in her to prefer
was bnt human natnr a er a« and ^_^^^^ ,„perannuated
a handsome young husband to
parson." «.>
.. Did she ever return to ■ ^^ ^^^ too late
.. She came to .co iv.r ta^er m . ^.^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ,,,
to receive hi. i-^'^^'l^Xoi Ellen is come, I shall see
Btairs. His 5* • "»'•««- ^''f! „ " ^^ he expired directly the
L before 1 die.- ' ^^^ ** »"'>;„, her husband followed
.ordswere »;* of^--^^ ^^^,„„ ,, ,Hef. I never saw a
the old man to his grave, u
handsomer couple." , ,,:tatin-ly, the church in which they
.. Do you know," I said hesitatm, y,
were married?" ^^^.,,,, to ask, as it did not
i. I never heard sir, not teeiin, ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^s
(( Thank you," 1 repueu, «^ . , ,,
table, "you have satisfied my cuvjos.t- ^.^^^_^^,^_
Though outwardly calm ^y :^'^^^,^^ .Hnity of Cather-
^"1;^^:::;":^ --;:;:;. mig. be acuamtedwith
;i facts so import.»t tor >».«'» P^;Xersation had produced
The hopes and fears ^^^-ch this conv ^^^ ._^ ^^^ ^^^^
V 1 ti,^ effect of .kstroying my appetite. ,,..^^ i„ the
had the^eoi m j number of delicacies
SS::er:::^r:Ud.iclous fresh butter, and
'■"HF
THE MONCTONS.
an
it
er
ed
ate
the
see
the
»wed
iw a
they
d not
was
school
humming ale, the power of mental excitement overpowered the
mere gratification of the senses.
" Before I retired for the night, I had tlip mortification of
seeing my loquacious companions doing ample justice to the
savory supper, from which I had risen with indifference.
I sought the solitude of my chamber, undressed, and flung
myself into bed. To sleep was out of the question. Catherine
Lee, Margaretta Monctou and my dear mother floated in a con-
tinual whirl through my heated brain. My mind was a perfect
chaos of confused images and thoughts ; nor could I reflect
calmly on one subject for two minutes together.
My head ached, my heart beat tumultuously, and in order
to allay this feverish mental irritation, I took a large dose of
laudanum, which produced the desired effect of lulling me into
profound forge tfulness.
The day was far advanced when I shook off this heavy unwhole-
some slumber, but on endeavoring to rise, I felt so stupid and
giddy, that I was fain to take a cup of coffee in bed. A table-
spoonful of lime-juice administered by the white hand of Mrs.
Archer, counteracted the unpleasant effects of the opiate.
i'.
om the
'%
ntly.—
Gather-
ed with
rodaced
alQ +hat
es in the
,ter, attd
i '3
il
1',
i^Wi'
THE UON0T0N8
:»
i
CHAPTER XXVI.
ELM GROVE.
tr- nf the past nigbt, I
OK calm,, reviewing ^Xt" ^ oouOae my situation
determined to walk over to B'- G^°' ' „„,he.-s, migM feel
to Mrs. Hepbarn, -^^"'^^^^^^ done' in Mr. Robert Monc-
„ore interested m me tl>an sbe
ton's poor dependent clerk. ^ ^mediately put
I was so well pleased «* tin pl ^^ ^,^^^ „y ,„,„-
it i„to execution, and S;'" " ^the appearance of the lady m
tton, unti, 1 found myseU ^^J^,^ the most beauUtu
::r:ft:rdr;-»o-— -^— '
^tt H:b::n was past - —no. -^^^^^^^^
--"-rrrerrrCe'aLce Wuue and pre-
and agreeable, and ner
possessing. ^ , , ;„ the world, which had g.ven
' She had mingled - ffjf^^^ l,,r.., that little could be
-^trir::— ofV mind, from the calm and
lit immovable placidity of «;^^^ ^ ^,,„, ,„ „,ex-
A slight look of ^»;P™:=,;'!!llv unwelcome, made me ted
pected, and, in all Pf ^/^Vth situation in which 1 was
lost keenly the awkwardn « .^ ^^^^ ,^, , Ued to
^'-^- I" htr tSX the pleasure of a .is. fro»
what cause sne v^»o
m
m
THE M0NCT0N8.
279
Mr. Geoffrey Moncton, did not tend to diminish ray con-
fusion,
I suffered my agitation so completely to master me, that for
a few seconds I could find no wc>] wherewith to frame the
most commonplace answer.
Observing my distress, lie begged me to take a snat, and
placing herself on the opposite side of the table, she continued
to regard me with the most provoking nonchalance.
Making a desperate effort to break the oppr^siiiv < silence, I
contrived at last to stammer out,
" I hope, madam, you will excuse the liberty I have taken by
thus intruding myself upo?> your notice ; bui buoioess of a very
delicate and distressn\_ nature induced me to app 7 to you, os
the only person at aii likely to befriend me In my present
difficulty."
Her look of surprise increased ; nor do I wonder at it, con-
sidering the ambiguity of my speech. What must she have
thought ? Nothing very favorable to me, I am sure. I could
have bitten my tongue off for my want of tact, but the blunder
was out, and she answered with some asperity.
That we were almost strangers to each other, and that she
could not imagine in what way she could serve me, "ithout my
request was a pecuniary one, in which case, she owed .re a debt
of gratitude which she would gladly repay. Tb\t she had
heard, with sorrow, from Mr. Theophilus Moncton, the manner
in which I had been expelled from his father's office. That she
bitterly lamented that she or her niece should hav* directly or
indirectly have been the cause of my disgrace. She had been
told, however, that the cause of Mr. Moncton's displeasure
originated in my own rash conduct, and she feared that no
application from her in ray behalf, would be likely t > effect a
reconciliation between rae and my uncle.
The color burnt upon my cheek, and I answered with some
warmth :
f? ,i
u
,A.( 1
i;j,aa»«*»
m
280
THE MONCTONS
seek it at bis
hands ! It is
i:„i, „i,r, .V nor to compltti" j^ ^__... ,„ ■„u ,00
„emrto\c«ch. ..ortoco^-^; .;,;.v.w»Hh ,oa
„t „, past iU-treatment ba I ^ ^.^^ ^^^^^^^^ ,„d my e »
this morning. B'^^T^j-'^- a"ast uigbt tl.at yoa wore the
sought the ground, I was _
i„Umaterrie«>e^ ,,, i„famy.
ton. He has branded ^'^^ ^^^ Jm prove my legit.macy.
and destroyed every "-"f '^^ ;^:,, /niggardly destiny-
The only advantage 7*"* ^ * .j ,., o„, me by this cold-blooded,
ay good name-has been wr^u-ueai,
'Tw^^rmull excited to speaU witb moderation •, I trem-
bled with passion. Hepbnrn, speaking in a
.. Be calm, Mr. Geoffrey," -.'^ f^ ' ^ Ji,„gth into the mat-
natural and affectionate tone. J^ b ^^ ^ ^^^^^^ ,,,,e...
ter. and if 1 can in any way a - JO". ^,,„, between
f„«y , althougb '. ">-<;* ;*t awkward piece of business^
the families just now, '» '« >atte' ^ ^^^^ ^^^^^j^^.i ,ah
THE UONCTONS.
281
is
rn,
fOtt
yes
the
, the
lonc-
l yovi
eath.
affirms
Monc-
infaniy,
timacy.
istiny—
)looded,
I trem-
•ing ill a
the mat-
)st clieer-
between
business.
iited with
eep-seeing
le tale you
,li or false-
e and bear-
ing, I ";)vc her a brief statement of the events of my life, up to
the hour in which 1 came to an open rupture witii my uncle ;
and he basely destroyed my articles, and I found myself cast
upon tile world without the means of subsistence.
Mrs. Hepburn was greatly astonished at the narration, and
often interrupted mo to express her indignation.
" And this is the man, that bears such a fair character to the
world. Tiie friend of the friendless, and the gua of inno-
cence. Geoffrey Moncton, you make me afraid oi world,
of myself — of every one. But what are you doii \ hving,
and what brings you into Derbyshire ?"
" I am living at present in the family of Sir Alexai ;• .vlonc-
ton, who has behaved in the most generous manner to his poor
relation."
" You have in him a powerful protector."
" Yes, and I may add, without boasting, a sincere friend. It
is at his expense, and on his instigation that I am here, in order
to find out some elue by which I may trace the marriage of my
dear mother, and establish a legitimate claim to the title and
estates of Moncton, at the worthy Baronet's demise, an event,
which may God keep far distant " — I added with fervor.
" If I fail in this object, the property devolves to Robert
Moncton and his son."
" I see it, I see it all — but I fear, Mr. Geoffrey, that your
uncle has laid his plans too deeply for us to frustrate. I feel no
doubts, as to your mother's marriage, though I was not present
when that event took place, but I can tell you the church in
which the ceremony was performed. Your mother was just of
age, and the consent of parents was unnecessary, as far as the
legality of the marriage was concerned."
" God bless you I" I cried, taking the hand she extended to
me, and pressing it heartily between my own. " My mother's
son blesses you, for the kind sympathy you have expressed in
'
c^^
^^
^.
IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)
5«
^0
to
/<
1.0 lis "
I.I
1.25
2.8
1^
^ 140
12.5
2.2
12.0
1.8
U ill 1.6
V
<^
/}.
%
"^ v>*
''>/
Photographic
Sciences
Corporation
23 WEST MAIN STREET
WEBSTER, N.Y. HS80
(716) 872-4503
4r
%
V.x
%
282
THB MONOTON 8.
his welfare. You are my good angel, and have inspired me with
a tboasand new and pleasing hopes." jo r»» \ '.i <M
THE MCNCTONS.
283
" And Theophilus ?'' >>» vie tto KVy ^t^rW?* i*^^;
" Is the most devoted of lovers."
" Execrable villain ! and his poor yonng wife dying at the
Hall of a broken heart. Can snch things be — and the vengeance
of heaven sleep 1"
" Yon don't mean to insinuate that Mr. Theophilns Moncton
is a married man."
" I scorn insinuations, I speak of facts — which to his face, I
dare him to deny."
" My dear Kate 1" cried Mrs. Hepburn sinking back iu her
chair. " I have combated for several weeks with what I con-
sidered an unreasonable prejudice on her part against this mar-
riage. And this very morning I was congratulating myself on
the possibility of getting her to receive Mr. Moncton's suit more
favorably. Ah, Mr. Geoflfrey ! doubly her preserver, your timely
visit has saved the dear girl from unutterable misery." ■• -
I then informed Mrs. Hepburn, of all the particulars of this
unfortunate marriage. Of young Moncton's desertion and
barbarous treatment of his wife — of her attempted suicide, and
the providential manner in which she had been rescued by me
from the grave. ->. >- u » „. .t ! ^.., -. . .„,^ i^; ..t .
This painful interview, which had lasted several hours, was
at length terminated by the entrance of Miss Lee and Theophi-
lns, who had been absent riding with some friends. ♦ ' - i: >
They entered from the garden, and Mrs. Hepburn and I were
so deeply engaged in conversation that we did not notice their
approach until Catherine called out in a tone of alarm : —
" Mr. Geoffrey Moncton here, and my aunt in tears ? What
can have happened ?" " '^ " -i. >*• ^^ 4»
" Yes, Kate, you will be glad to see an old friend," said her
aunt. " To you, Mr. Moncton," turning to Theophilns, " he is
the bearer of sad tidings." v * ; : [■'•\ - ■ tr " '*
" Anything happened to my father ?" said Theophilus, looking
/
iJ84
THE MONCTONS.
!'•
towards me with an expression in his green eyes, of intense and
hungry inquiry, which, for a moment, overcame his' first glance
of aversion and contempt. "" ' vTa-,.'*
I read the meaning of that look, and answered scorn for
scorn. •. ! ' / •
" Of your father and his affairs I know nothing. The tie of
kindred is broken between us. I wish that I knew as little of
you and yours." . . -r-^f
" What do you mean ?" and his pale cheek flushed with crimson.
" Is it to traduce my character, to insult me before ladies, that
you dare to intrude yourself in my company ? What brings
you here ? What message have you for me ?" *
" With you," I said, coldly, " I have no business, nor did I
ever wish to see you again. My steps were guided here by that
Providence which watches over the innocent, and avenges the
wrongs of the injured. Tt is not my nature to stab eve6 an
enemy in the dark. Whn.t I have to say to you will be said
openly and to your face."
" This is fine language," he said, bursting iutj a scornful
la " On what provincial theatre have you been studying,
siii^- you were expelled my father's office ?"
" I have not yet learned to act the part of the hypocrite and
betrayer, in the great drama of life. Or by lying and deceit to
exalt myself upon the ruin of others."
" Go on, go on," he cried, " I perceive your drift. You are
a better actor than you imagine yourself. , Such accusations as
you can bring against me, will redound more to my credit than
praise from such lips."
" Theophilus Moncton," I replied, calmly, " I did not invade
the sanctity of this roof in order to meet and quarrel with you.
What I have to say to you I will communicate elsewhere."
" Here, sir, if you please — here to my face. I am no coward,
and thai you know of old. I am certain that you cannot name
:■*>■
•^^r^v^/^^y^
THE MONCTONS
285
anything to my disadvantage, but what I am able triumphantly
to, refute."
" Well — be it so then. I find you here a suitor for this lady's
band. Four days ago your wife attempted suicide, and was
rescued from a watery grave by my arm."
" Liar I 'tis false ! Do not listen, ladies, to this vile calum-
niator. He has a purpose of his own to serve, by traducing my
character to my friends. Let him bring witnesses more worthy
of credit than himself, before you condemn me." '
" I condemn no one, Mr. Theophilus," said Mrs. Hepburn,
gravely. " Sir Alexander Moncton is a person of credit, and
your wife is at present under his protection. What can you say
to this?" . .
She spoke in vain. Theophilus left the room without deign-
ing to reply. We looked in silence at each other.
Miss Lee was the first who spoke. ' '' *"
" He is convicted by his own conscience.' I thought him cold
and selfish, but never dreamed that he was a villain. And the
poor young woman, his wife, what is her name ?"
" Alice Mornington."
A faint cry broke from the lips of Catherine, I caught her
in my arms before she fell, and placed her in a chair ; she had
fainted. Mrs. Hepburn rang the' bell for one of her female
attendants, and amid the bustle and confusion of removing Miss
Lee to her own apartment, I took the opportunity of retiring
from the scene.
" What new mystery does this involve ?" I said half aloud, as
I sauntered down the thick avenue which led from the house to
the high-road. " Why did the mention of that name produce
such an effect upon Catherine ? She cannot be acquainted with
the parties. Her agitation might be accidental. 'Tis strange
— very strange "
" Stop !" cried a loud voice near me ; and pale and haggard,
-ti.
.m,f
%*
286
THE MONOTONB.
«*or+inff from his head,
,UWs fiercely elencW, and Ws eye, starung ft
Theopbilus confronted me. i^gt."
" With all my w*" >
steadfastly in the face. ^ ^ion of that countenance,
Nover shall I f<"«?»» ^''jX pa-"" i l'"^' ~":"^'' ''
transformed as '' ^-^^ J* ^"Xg'.ith malice and despa.r.
'"-^ rir*: — r-scfrce,y human.
"r:S-e-4— r"aleantion. in
Jirtrri;t";nyfi.nre.on.dha«heena
-tfr^Sanation of yonr <— ^he said ^^^^
e.ch other f he gnashed his t.t -^ .^ ^^^ ^
-;r^:;ir£;r^.--- -ef.iu-ihe
X^^ npo» »e «na,ares. ^^^^^^^^^ ^S
anus around me, I ^as take" b^surP ^^^^^ ^ ^^
raise my arm to defend myself from h s ^^^^ ^ ^^^ ^
thrown heavily to *« ^J-'tony fi^s grasping my throat,
tinctly recoUect was his tbm bony n s .
, ... " ■ ^-^
-., ,../■ ■ ■■'■ . t'."-^ ■>•( - ' j
^« 1^* '^■•'' '*''^
-iYf Ev'; *1 ti-:^'- ,-'-lK5ey :>
■■*■.-
'*
i^HE MONOTONS.
287
)ad,
him
ance,
Ised •,
spair.
been a
jfQ hate
5 ruined
pUment.
shall be
sinewy
I conld
;k, I was
can dis-
throat.
fc««fiiC;*;i'f»^»i i.rVi.'t'ijn- ' V -,>, -^'fd •
, I.. ;ii ;>
'^.U
'"}' " ■♦' v--
■ fc
. CHAPTER XXVII.
■ I
MY NURSE — AND WHO SHE WAS
The night was far advanced when I recoyered my senses.
The room I occapied was large and spacious ; the bed on which
I was lying such as wealth supplies to her most luxurious child-
ren. One watch-light with shaded rays, scarcely illuminated a
small portion of the ample chamber, leaving the remote corners
in intense shade.
A female figure, in a long, loose, white wrapping-gown, was
seated at the table reading. Her back was towards me, and
my head was too heavy and my eyes too dim to recognize the
person of the stranger.
I strove to lift my head from the pillow ; the effort wrung
from my lips a moan of pain. This brought the lady instantly
to my side.
It was Mrs. Hepburn's face, but it faded from my sight like
the faces that look upon us in dreams. Recollection and sight
failed me — I remember nothing more.
Many days passed unconsciously over me. Nearly three
weeks elapsed before I was able to bear the light, or ask an
explanation of the past.
Mrs. Hepburn and Miss Lee were my constant attendants, and
a middle-aged, respectable man in livery, who slept in my apart-
ment, and rendered me the most kind and essential services.
Dan Simpson was an old servant of the family. Had been born
on the estate, and lived for thirty years under that roof. He
THB UqSOTOSB.
'^ \ worthy pious ™». ■""* '"""? rCta'to the close ot
;: Me. Had it ^"^ ^:Z:Z^,'^,U neve, have Uved to
r :ir:J'l -•'— :U rei»cta»ce. The .a^e-
'^LopWto left l>is^«=''"' *f tdead and he told him that
,eS:'thon.htatfi.t;--^^^^^^^
he bad better be off. or he ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^g^^ and Theop
him convicted for ^^^y^""" neighborhood. - ^r:-
lus lost no time in ^"^^^^"^^^^^^^^ against the trunk of a
I had fallen with the ^;f jj^^^^^^^^ of the bram _
oim tree which had causea ^^ ^g possible,
'Tvt: r^t be cnite f^l'/^.J^tf.. In the ladles must
,t„ni be bad for jon," sa.d Sunpson^ ^ ^^^^^ ^
It voa as seldom as t^^J ''f j ' ^e possible to keep
C; ;« silen; ».. but m be da^ed .t vt b^P_^^ ,,,
«!';: tongues from waggm • They^^ ^^^^ j ,
ears were always wide open . ..
I,ee'8 musical voice, when . . ^ ^
//.
TH B IIONCTON B.
fi89
ess
of
lose
i to
;aine-
witb
Iden^y
tve T»®
s gatne-
jft tbat
ad bave
Cheopli^-
■unt of a
in.
3 possible,
.dies tntist
manage to
3\e to keep
matter tbe
S8ib\e for a
)retty. 1'^
OUT young
[you'll 1^0^®
.onest Data's
jy eyes and
md bet aunt
tones of Kate
I bending over
me, and she inqaired in such an earnest and tender manner, how
I was, and how I had passed the night ?"
" Always the better for seeing and hearing yon, charming
Kate, I would have answered had I dared."
One afternoon, Kate was absent, and the dear old lady, her
good aunt came to sit with me, and read to me while she was
away. It was always good pious books she read, and I tried to
feel interested ; but they were dull, and if they failed to convert
me, they never failed in putting me to sleep. Knowing the result,
I always listened patiently, and in less than half an hour was
certain to obtain my reward.
" I have no doubt, that the soporific quality of these sermons,
by quieting my mind and producing wholesome repose, did more
to enhance my recovery, than all the lotions and medicines
administered by the family physician — who was another worthy
but exceedingly prosy individual."
It so happened that this afternoon my kind old friend was
inclined for a chat. She sat down near my bed, and after feel-
ing my pulse, and telling me that I was going on nicely — she
began to talk over my late misadventure.
" It is a mercy that your life was spared, Geoffrey. Who
could have imagined that your cousin, with his smooth courteous
manners and silken voice was such a ruffian,"
' The snake is beautiful and graceful," said I, " yet the
venom it conceals produces death. Theophilus has many quali-
ties in common with the reptile. Smooth, insidious, and deadly.
He always strikes to kill."
His encounter with you, Geoffrey, has removed every doubt
from our minds, as to his real character and the truth of your
statements. • I cannot think without a shudder, of the bare
[possibility of my amiable Kate becoming the wife of such a
[villain."
" Could Miss Lee really entertain the least regard for such a
lan," I cried, indignant at the bare supposition.
13
'
y
290
THE MONGTONS.
" Hash, Geoffrey. You must not talk above a whisper. Yoa
know Dr. Lake has forbidden you to do that."
" Kate never loved Thcophilus. She might, however, have
yielded to my earnest importunities for her to become his wife.
Mr. Moncton is her guardian, and some difficulties attend the
settlement of her property, which this union, would in all proba-
bility have removed. You know *he manner in which lawyers
cut out work for themselves, Mr. Moncton. I have no doubt, it
is the only real obstacle in the way."
" More than probable," whispered I, for I wanted the old lady
to go on talking about Kate; " but, dear Mrs. Hepburn, I have
a perfect horror of these marriages without affection ; they
seldom turn out well. Poor as I am I would never sacrifice the
happiness of a whole life by contracting such a marriage."
" Young people always think so, but a few years produce a
great change in their sentiments. I am always sorry when I
hear of a young man or woman being desperately in love, for it
generally ends in disappointment. A heavy trial of this kind —
a most unfortunate engagement in early youth, has rendered poor
Catharine indifferent to the voice of love."
I felt humbled and mortified by this speech, I turned upon
my pillow to conceal my face from my kind nurse. Good
heavens I Could it be true, that I had only loved the phantom
of a dream — had followed for so many weary months a creature
of imagination — a woman who had no heart to bestow upon her
humble worshipper ?
I had flattered myself that I was not indifferent to Miss Lee :
had even dared to hope that she loved me.
What visions of future happiness in store for me, had these
presumptuous hopes foretold. What stately castles had I not
erected upon this sandy foundation, which I was now doomed to
see perish, as it were within my grasp ?
My bosom heaved, and my eyes became dim, but I proudly
strngglpd with my feelings, and turning to Mrs. Hepburn, I
THR MONOTONS
S»l
inqaired with apparent calmness, " If any letters had arrived
for me?" She said she did nut knowr, but would send to the
post-office and inquire.
I then, by mere chance, remembered the name that Sir Alex-
ander had bestowed upon me, and told Simpson, who had just
then entered, to ask for letters for Mr. Tremain.
I felt restless and unhappy, and feigned sleep, in order to be
left alone — and when alone, if a few tears did come to my relief
to cool the fever in my heart and brain, the reader who has ever
loved will excuse the weakness.
I could not forgive my charming Kate, for having loved
another, when I felt that she ought to have loved me. Had I
not saved her life at the risk of my own — had I not been true
to her at the sacrifice of my best interests, and slighted the pure
devoted affection of Margaretta Moncton, for the love of one
who loved me not — who never had loved »^-'>, though I had wor-
shipped her image in the innermost shrine of my heart ? Alas I
for poor human nature : this severe trial was more than my
philosophy could bear.
From these painful and mortifying reflections I was aroused
by the light step of the beautiful delinquent, who, radiant in
youth and loveliness, entered the room.
I glanced at her from under my half-closed eyelids. I regard-
ed her as a fallen angel. She had dared to love another, and
half her beauty had vanished.
She came to my bed-side, and in accents of the tenderest con-
cern, inquired after my health.
" What have you been doing, Geoffrey— not talking too much
I hope ? You look ill and feverish. See, I have brought you a
present — a nosegay of wild flowers, gathered in the woods.
Are they not beautiful ?"
To look into her sweet face, and entertain other feelings than
those of respect and admiration, was impossible. I took the
W' 'T
202
THt 1ION0T0N8.
2" 3 A
I 1 ♦Kftt DTofered them, ana
tried to thank her. My "p i
and turned away. a^ar friend," Ae «»W.
.. Yo« are out of spint. 0«°«'^;JJ ,.,, fl„ger on the p»l»e
ritting down by my l^O-f «' '"'*,iCy on the coverlid ; " yon
:, th! emaciated band ^^at J^ ; f Jession or you will never
„u,t try and overcome thes^^at» of d P ^^ ^^^ ,
«"""• ^''ISteri ng.— . and that ha, made you
been preachmg one ot ner wub
nervous and melancholy." ^^^j ^ould neither
Another deep sigh and a shake ol in
look at her. nor trust >»y»f '» ^^f ;„,, ,„„„ affects your mind,
.-Your long conanement m this duu _^.^ ^^ ^^^^^„
GeoLy. It « bard to be de a ^ *» «^^^, ,,,,, ,eart.
-:::t.Tnrw:;:^rs:reve^. evening behind ^^
t)le hills." , , „^. too Kood to me, Miss Lee.
better for me had I died." Q.^timents are unworthy of
destruction." , r ^o live V
..Why, what inducements h"'' It ^^,^_^^^ that God ha.
"Many, if it be only t» ."F";;.^ ^^^ „ ufe ha, been
committed to yo«r 1^«P»^S- J ^^„„„t of guilt, if you neg-
spared, and the heav er w.U be y ^^ ^^^^ „
iLt so great salvation. God ha p ^^^ ^^^^
^\o Him for such signal merc.est „,,,,..
THE MONOTONf.
208
" Indeed I have not thought of my preservation in tiiis way
before, nor have I been so grateful as I ought to have been. I
have 8u£fered human passions and aflfectious t^ stand between
me and heaven."
" We are all too prone to do that, Geoffrey. The mind, in
its natural and unconverted state, cannot comprehend the
tender mercies of the Creator. Human nature is so scliisb, left
to its own guidance, that it needs the purifying influences of
religion to lift the soul from grovelling in the dust. I am no
bigot — no disputer about creeds and forms of worship, but I
know that without God, no one can bo happy or contented in
any station of life, or under any circumstances."
Seeing that I did not answer, she released the band that she
had retained within her own, and said very gently :
" Forj^iVe mo, Geoffrey, if I have wounded your feelings."
" Go on — go on. I could hear you talk for ever, dear MisH
Lee."
"You have grown very formal, Geoffrey — why Miss Lee?
During your illness, I have been simple Kate."
" But I am getting well now," and I tried to smile ; my heart
was too sore. " Oh, Catherine," I cried, " forgive my way-
wardness, for I am very unhappy."
" You have been placed in very trying circumstances, but I
feel an inward conviction that you will overcome them all." '
•* My grief has nothing to do with that," I said, looking at
her very earnestly.
I read in her countenance pity and surprise, but no tenderer
emotion. "V
" May I — dare I, dearest Catherine, unburden my heart to
you?"
" Speak freely and candidly, Geoffrey. If I cannot remove
the cause of your distress, you may be certain of my advice and
sympathy." , * '
294
THE M N OTON S.
" Heaven bless you for that I" I murmured, kissing the hand
which disengaged itself gently from my grasp, and with a color
somewhat heightened, Catherine bent towards me in a listening
attitude.
The ice once broken, I determined to tell her all ; and in low
and broken accents I proceeded to inform her of my boyish
attachment, and the fond hopes I had dared to entertain, from
the kind and flattering manner in which she had returned my
attentions at Mr. Moncton's, and of the utter annihilation of
these ardently cherished hopes, when informed by Mrs. Hepburn
that afternoon, that her affections had been bestowed upon some
more fortunate person.
Daring my incoherent confession, Miss Lee was greatly
agitated.
Her face was turned from me, but from the listless attitude
of her figure, and the motionless repose of the white hand that
fell over the arm of the chair in which she was seated, I saw
that she was weeping.
Then came a long, painful pause. Catherine at length wiped
away her tears, and broke the oppressive silence.
" Geoffrey," she said, solemnly, " T have been to blame in
this. At the time you saved my life (a service for which I can
never feel suflficiently grateful, for I value life and all its mercies)
I was young and happy, engaged to one, who in many respects,
though older by some years, resembled yourself.
"When I met you the second time at your uncle's, disap-
pointment had flung a baleful shade over my first fond anticipa-
tions of life ; but, young and sanguine, I still hoped for the best.
" By some strange coincidence, your voice and manner greatly
resembled those of the man I loved, and whom I still fondly
hoped to meet again. This circumstance attracted me towards
you, and I felt great pleasure in conversing with you, as every
look and tone reminded me of him. This, doubtless, gave rise
4
•4'.
//
THE MONtiTONS.
295
eind
slor
liug
low
)yi8h
from
i my
>n of
[)bura
, some
s, disap-
anticipa-
the best,
jr greatly
ill fondly
towards
as every
gave rise
to the attachment you have just revealed to me, and which I
must nnceasingly lament, as it is impossible for me to make you
any adequate return."
" And is my rival still dear to you. Miss Lee ?"
Her lips again quivered, and she turned weeping away.
" I read my fate in your silence. You love him yet ?"
" And shall continue to love him whilst I have life, Geoffrey
Moncton," slowly and suffocatingly broke from the pale lips of
the trembling girl.
" And you would have been persuaded by your aunt to marry
Theophilus Moncton ?"
" Never I Who told you that ?" and her eye flashed proudly,
almost scornfully upon me."
" Your good aunt."
" She knows nothing about it. I ceased to oppose her wishes
in words, because I found that it might produce a rupture
between us. Women of my aunt's age, have outlived their
sympathies in affairs of the heart. What they once felt they
have forgotten, or look upon as a weakness which ought not to
be tolerated in their conversations with the young.
" But look at that fine candid face, Geoffrey ; that open
benevolent brow, and tell me, if having once loved the original,
it is such an easy matter to forget or to find a substitute in
such a being as Theophilus Moncton."
As she said this she took a portrait that was suspended
by a gold chain from the inner folds which covered her beautiful
bosom, and placed it in my hand.
" Good heavens 1" I cried, sinking back upon the pillow,
" my friend, George Harrison P
" Who ? I know no one of that name."
" True — tri^. George Harrison — Philip Mornington — they
are one and ihe same. • And his adored and lost Charlotte
Laurie, and my beautiful Catherine Lee are identified. I see
through it now. He hid the truth from me, fearing that it
%
290
TUB MONGTONI.
In all other
r
might destroy our friendship. Honesty in thir,
cases, would have been the best policy."
" Philip is still alive 1 Not hearing of him for so many
months made me conclade that he was either dead or had left
England in disgust."
" He still lives, and loves you, Kate, with all the fervor of a
first attachment."
"I do not deserve it, Geoffrey. I dared to mistrust his
honor, to listen to base calumnies propagated by Theophilus
and his father, purposely, I now believe, to injure him in my
estimation. But what young girl, ignorant of the world and
the ways of designing men, could suspect such a grave, plausible
man as Robert Moncton, who, outwardly, always manifested the
most afiectionate interest in my happiness. I much fear that
my coldness had a very bad effect upon Philip's character, and
was the means of leading him into excesses, that ultimately
led to his ruin."
I was perplexed, and knew not what answer to make, i.>r she
had hit upon the plain truth. To tell her so, was to plunge an
amiable creature into the deepest affliction, and to withhold it
was not doing justice to the friend, whom, above all of his sex,
I loved and valued.
With the quick eye of love, and the tact of woman, Kate
perceived my confusion, and guessed the cause ; she broke into a
fit of passionate weeping.
" Dear Kate," I began, with difficulty raising myself on the
pillow, " control this violent emotion and I will tell you all I
know of my friend."
She looked eagerly up through her tears ; but the task I had
imposed upon myself was beyond my strength to fulfill. My
nerves were so completely shattered by the ag ij^ ng effects of
the past scene, that I sank back exhaucted aniS^lbping on the
pillow.
" Not now — not now, Geoffrey, you are aneqaal to the task.
T H £ M N C T N S .
297
This conversation has tried you too much." And raising my
head upon her arm, she bathed my temples with eau de Cologne,
and hastened to administer a restorative from the phial that
stood on the table. *
" I shal] be better now I know the worst," I said ; and
closing my eyes for a few moments, my head rested passively
on her snow-white shoulder.
A few hours back, and the touch of those fair hands would
have thrilled my whole frame with delight ; but now it awoke
in me little or no emotion. The beautiful dream had vanished.
My adored Catherine Lee was the betrothed of my friend ; and
I could gaze upon her pale agitated face with calmness — with
brotherly, platonic love. I was only now anxious to effect a
reconciliation between George and his Kate, and I rejoiced
that the means were in all probability in my power.
The entrance of Mrs. Hepburn with letters, put an end to
this painful scene ; while their contents gave rise to other
thoughts and feelings, hopes and fears.
" I cannot read them yet," I said, after having examined
the handwriting in v/hich the letters were directed, " My eyes
are dim. I am too weak. Tiie rest of an hour will restore me.
The sight of these letters makes me nervous, and agitates me
too much. Tiiey are from Sir Alexander and his daughter, and
may contain important tidings."
•* Let us go, dear aunt," whispered Kate, slipping her arm
through Mrs. Hepburn's. " It will be better to leave Geoffrey
for a^ile alone."
They left the room instantly. I was relieved by their absence.
My heart was oppressed with painful thoughts. I wanted to
be alone — to commune with my own spirit, and be still.
A few mini^H^ad scarcely elapsed, and I was sound asleep.
>
;he task.
13*
^
298
HE M0NCT0N8
CHAPTER XXVIII.
. . VM when I again andosed my eyes.
• D^v was waning into "•S^'^'J^^/^j J agitation of the pre-
A sober calm bad suceeeded ''e b"^;^"^ ^^i,,,^ the lover of
vioos hours. I was no longer -^ 'J" J^^, ,„ Moncton Park,
Catherine Lee. ^^ ^^f^t Z,^... had flitted beside ,
and in dreams the fairy ngure
,„e, throngb its green arcades^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ t^, l-ght
-^-Z^:^^ that, master Geo«rey-yonr eyes are too
weak to read such fine f^^^^\^^ ^on must allow me to do
" My good fellow, only a few lines.
that-" „u . •„ *!„> use of all this nursing if yon
" ^"^ ' '"' w„ way t il "" ^ d»* "' *«^ '*^'# '"'
will have your own way f
rrCtlal of trouble that would save you." said I, look-
fog at him reproachfully. _^ . ^an. "The
.•Who called it trouble? not J' " t^^„d obey those
,,„„ble is a pleasure if you J^^^^^''^ Ji-s of acting
who mean you we 1. N"'^/"" * f Vu would talk to the mis-
againsl reason and common sense.
THE MONCTONS.
299
eyes.
pre-
er of
Park,
3eside
J light
rasped
L
Dan
ire too
le
to do
if yott
less
I, look-
"The
bey those
of acting
the mis-
tress the whole blessed afternoon. Several times I came to the
door, and it was still talk, talk, talk — and when my young lady
comes home and the old mistress was fairly tired, and walked
oat to give her tongue a rest, it was still the same with the
young one — talk, talk, talk, and no end to the talk, till you well
nigh fainted ; and if it had not been for God's Providence that
set you off fast asleep, you might have died of the talk fever."
" But I am better now, Daniel — you see the talking did me'
no harm, but good."
" Tout, tout, man, a bad excuse, you know, is better than
none they say. But I think it's far worse, for 'tis generally an
invented lie, just to cheat the Devil or one's own conscience ;
howsomever, I doubt much, whether the Devil was ever cheated
by such practices, but did not always win in the long run by
that sort of stale mate."
" Are you a chess player ?" I asked in some surprise.
" Ay, just in a small way. Old Jenkins the butler and I,
often have a tuzzle together in his pantry, which sometimes ends
in a stale mate — he, he, he — Jenkins who is a dry stick, says,
that a stale mate, is better than stale fish, or a glass of fiat cham-
pagne — he, he, he."
" I perfectly agree with Jenkins. But don't you see, my good
Daniel, that you blame me for talking with the ladies, and want-
ing to read a love-letter ; while you are making me act quite as
imprudently, by laughing and talking with you."
" A love-letter did you say ?" and he poked his long nose nearly
into my face, and squinted down with a glance of intense curiosity
at the open letter I still held in my hand. " Why that is rather
a temptation to a young gentleman, I must own ; cannot I read
it for you, sir ? I am as good a scholar as our clerk."
" I don't ^nU doubt your capabilities, Simpson. But you
see, this is a flP^: I really can only do for myself. The young
lady W9uld not like her letter to be made public."
" Why, Lord, sir, you don't imagine that I would say a word
' )
soo
THS UONOTONii.
about it. I have kept secrets before now — ay, and ladies'
secrets, too. I was the man that helped your father to carry
off Miss Ellen. It was I held the horses at the corner of the
lane, while he took her out of the chamber window. I drove
them to church next morning, and waited at the doors till
they were married ; and your poor father gave me five golden
guineas to drink the bride's health. Ah ! she was a bride
•worth the winning — a prettier woman I never saw — she beat
my young lady hollow — though some folks do think Miss Cathe-
rine a beauty."
" You did not witness the ceremony ?"
((
No, sir ; but as I sat on the box of the carriage, I saw old
Parson Roche go up to the aisle in his white gown, with a book
in his hand, and if it were not to marry the young folks, what
business had he there ?" ^
" What, indeed," thought I. " This man's evidence may be
of great value to me."
I lay silent for some minutes thinking over these circum-
stances, and quite forgot my letter until reminded of it by Simpson.
"Well, sir, I'm thinking that I will allow you to read that
letter ; if you will just put on my spectacles to protect your eyes
from the light."
"But I could not see with them, Simpson ; spectacles, like
wives, seldom suit anybody but the persons to whom they
belong. Besides, you know, that old eyes and young eyes never
behold the same objects alike."
"Maybe," said the old man. "But do just wait patiently
until I can prop you up in the be^, and put the lamp near
enough for you to see that small Writing. Tzet, tzet — what a
pity it is that young ladies, now-a-days, are ashamed of writing
a good, legible hand. You will require a douM^pair of specs
to read yon." ^^
xbe old man's curiosity was almost as great as his kindness ;
and I should have felt annoyed at his peeping and prying over my
"...4'
t ".
TUK MONO TON 8.
801
shoulder, had I not been certain that he could not decipher, with-
out the aid of the said spectacles, a single word of the contents.
I was getting tired of his loquacity, and was at last obliged
to request him to go, which he did most reluctantly, begging
me as he left the room to have mercy on my poor eyes.
There was some need of the caution ; the fever had left me so
weak that it was with great di£&culty I succeeded in reading
Margaretta's letter.
" Dear Cousix Geoffrey :
" We parted with an assurance of mutual friendship. I shall
not waste words in apologizing for writing to you. As a friend
I may continue to love and value you, convinced that the heart
in which I trust will never condemn me for the confidence I
repose j|||t.
" I have suffered a severe affliction since you left us, in the
death of poor Alice, which took place a fortnight ago. She
died in a very unsatisfactory frame of mind, anxious to the last
to behold her unprincipled husband or Dinah North. Tho
latter, however, has disappeared, and no trace of her can be
discovered.
" There was some secret, perhaps the same that you endea-
vored so fruitlessly to wrest from her, that lay heavily upon the
poor girl's conscience, and which she appeared eager to commu-
nicate after the power of utterance had fled. The repeated
mention of her brother's name during the day which preceded
her dissolution, led me to the conclusion that whatever she had
to divulge waSjponnected with him.
" But she is gone, and the secret has perished with her, a cir-
cumstance which we may all have cause to regret.
" And , thi s^ the first time, Geoffrey, that I have looked
upon death — ^M^death of one, whom from infancy I have loved
as a sister.
802
THB llONOT<'^a.
; 4 " The sight has filled me with awe and terror ; the more so,
because I feel a strange presentiment that my own end is not
far distant. ^i^f^t^irp'--mr'nf\t'-^''9i[tf>!^^'^- " ■'■• ■ ^.. .'V'"'-} r-'
^ " This, my dear coasin, yon will say is the natural result of
watching the decay of one so young and beautiful as Alice
Mornington — one, who, a few brief months ago, was full of life,
and health, and hope — that her death has brought more forcibly
before me the prospect of my own mortality.
*f Perhaps it is soJ I do not wish to die, GeoJBfreyt life, for
me, nas many charnis. I love my dear father tenderly. To his
fond eyes I am the light of life — the sole thing that remains to
him of my mother. I would live for his sake to cherish and
comfort him in his old age. I love the dear old homestead with
all its domestic associations, and I could not bid adieu to you,
my dear cousin, without keen regret. ^^
''And then, the glorious face of nature — the nflas, the
flowers, the glad, bright sunbeams, the rejoicing song of birds,
the voice of waters, the whispered melodies of wind-stirred
leaves, the green solitudes of the dim mysterious forest, I love —
oh, how I love them all I
" Yes, these are dear to my heart and memory ; yet I wan-
der discontentedly amid my favorite haunts. My eyes are ever
turned to the earth. A spirit seems to whisper to me in low
tones, * Open thy arms, mother, to receive thy child.'
" I struggle with these waking phantasies ; my eyes are full
of tears. I feel the want of companionship. I long for some
friendly bosom to share my grief and wipe away my tears. The
sunshine of my heart has vanished. Ah, my oHjl^ friend, how
earnestly I long for your return I Do write, and let us know
how you have sped. My father came back to the Hall the day
after the funeral of poor Alice. He marvels like me at your
long sileiice. He has important news Jp commanicate which I
most not forestall
V-5'K
THE MOH0TON8
808
I*'
^ " Write, BOon, and let ns know that yon are well and happy ;
A line from you will cheer my drooping heart. ' v
" Yours, in the sincerity of love, ' '--
" Maroarkti'a Moncton. ^
"MwiOKW Pam, July SS, 1&-." ^,jT, ,.^ ,^ ,^
' I read this letter over several times, until the characters
became misty, and I could no longer form them into words. A
thousand times, I pressed it to my lips and vowed eternal fidel-
ity to the dear writer. Yet — what a mournful tale it told.
The love but half-concealed, was apparent in every line. I felt
bitterly, that I was the cause of her dejection — that hopeless
aflection for me was undermining her health.
I would write to her instantly — would tell her all. Alas, my
hand, unnerved by long illness, could no longer guide the pen —
and biH^ could I employ the hand of another ? I cursed my
unlucky accident, and the unworthy cause of it ; and in order
to divert my thoughts from this melancholy subject, I eagerly
tore open Sir Alexander's letter.
The paper fell from my grasp, I was not able to read.
Mrs. Hepburn appeared like a good angel, followed by honest
Dan, bearing candles, and the most refreshing of all viands to
an invalid, — a delicious cup of fragrant tea, the very smell
of which was reviving ; and whilst deliberately sipping the con-
tents of my second cup, I requested Mrs. Hepburn, as a great
favor, to read to me Sir Alexander's letter.
" Perhaps it may contain family secrets ?" she said, with au
inquiring looj^ta^st her hand rested rather tenaciously upon
the closely wlmen sheets.
" After the confidence which we have mutually reposed in
each other, my dear Madam, I can have no secret to conceal.
You are .acqaunted with my private history, and I flatter my-
self, that neither you wr your amiable niece, are indiflferent to
my future Welfare."
804
TUK UONCTONtt.
" You ouly do us justice, Geoffrey," said the kind woman,
affectionately pressing my hand, after readjusting my pillows.
*' I love you for your mother's sake. I prize you for your own ;
and I hope you will allow me to consider you in the light of
that son, of whom Heaven early deprived me."
" You make a rich man of me at once," I cried, respectfully
kissing her hand. How can I be poor while I possess so many
excellent friends. Robert Moncton, with all his wealth, is a
beggar, when compared to the hiterto despised Geoffrey."
" Well, let us leave off complimenting each other," said Mrs.
Hepburn, laughing ; " and please to lie down like a good boy
and compose yourself, and listen attentively to what your uncle
has to say to you."
*' My Dear Geoff : —
■ l'?r;,^t
" What the deuce, man, has happened to you, that we
have received no tidings from you. Have you and old Dinah
eloped together on the back of a broomstick. The old hag's
disappearance looks rather suspicious. Madge does little else
than pine and fret for your return. I begin to feel quite jealous
of you in that quarter.
" I have a long tale to tell you, and scarcely know where to
begin. Next to taking doctor's stuff, I detest letter writing,
and were you not a great favorite, the pens, ink and paper might
go to the bottom of the river, before I would employ them to
communicate a single thought. ,
" I had a very pleasant journey to London, whiS^h terminated
in a very unpleasant visit to your worthy uncle. It was not
without great repugnance that I condescended to enter the
villain's house, particularly when I reflected on the errand which
took me there.
*' He received me with one of his blandest smiles,''!^^ in^p^i^ed
f
■''/
THB MONCTONf.
805
after iny health with such affectionate interest, that it would
have led a stranger to imagine that he really wished me well,
instead of occupying a snug corner in the family vault.
" How 1 abhor this man's hypocrisy. Bad as he is — it is the
very worst feature in his character. I cut all his compliments
short, by informing him that the object of my visit was one
of a very unpleasant nature, that required his immediate atten-
tion.
" He looked very cold and spiteful.
" ' I anticipate your business,' he said : * Geoffrey Moncton, I
am informed, has found an asylum with y^n, and I suppose you
are anxious to effect a reconciliation between us. If such be the
purport of your visit. Sir Alexander — your journey must prove
in vain. I never will forgive that ungrateful young man, nor
admit him agam into my presence.'
" ' You have injured him too deeply, Robert,' I said, calmly,
for you know, Geoff — that it is of little use of flying into a pas-
sion with your cold-blooded uncle ; he is not generous enough
to get insulted and show fight like another man — 'Geoffrey
does not wish it, and I, should scorn to ask it in his name.'
" The man of law looked incredulous, but did not choose to
venture a reply.
• " ' It is not of Geoffrey Moncton, the independent warm-
hearted orphan, I wished to speak — who thank God I has pluck
enough to take his own part, and speak for himself. It is of
one, who is a disgrace to his name and family. I mean your son,
Theophilus.'
" ' Really, Sir Alexander, you take a great deal of trouble
about matters which do not concern you' (he said this with a
sarcastic sneer), *my son is greatly indebted to you for such
disinterested kindness.'
"His cool impudence provoked me beyond endurance — I
felt a wicked pleasure in retaliation, which God forgive me, was
UU6
TUB MONCIONS.
far from a Christian spirit. But I despised the rascal tuo much
at tiiat moment to pity him.
" * My iuterfereuce in this matter concerns me more nearly than
you imagine, Mr. Moncton. Your son's unfortunate wiic fit-
tempted suicide, but was prevented in the act of drowning
herself by the nephew you have traduced and treated so
basely.'
" * Damn her I why did be not let her drown V thundered
forth your uncle.
"'Because his heart \ xb Mot hurdencd in villainy like your
own. Your daughter-in 'iw now lies dying at ray house, and
1 wish to tran.^fer mh- responsibility from my hands into your
own.'
"'It was your fault that they ever met,' he cried. 'Your
love of low society, that threw them together. Theophilus was
not a man to make such a fool of himself — such an infernal
fool I'
" And then the torrent burst. The man became transformed
into the demon. He stamped and raved — and tore his hair, and
cursed, with the most horrid and blasphemous oaths, the son who
had followed so closely in his steps. Such a scene I never
before witnessed — such a spectacle of human depravity may it
never be my lot to behold again. In the midst of his incoherent
ravings, he actually threatened, as the consummation of his in-
dignation against his son, to make you his heir.
" Such is the contradiction inherent in our fallen nature, that
13 vrould exhalt the man he hates, to r« vengo himself upon the
noi> ' '1^ has givon the d' rth-blow to the selfish pride which has
iiiarkcu his crooked path through life.
" I left the man of sin in deep disgust. It made me think very
humbly of myself. Faith, Geoff, when I look back on ray own
early career, I begin to think that we are a vile bad set ; and
vithoat yea and Madge raise the moral tone of the family char-
THE M O N T N 8 .
307
actor there is itnall chance of aiiy of the other nicmbcrR finding
theii* way to h('»i ven.
" I HjxMit II ( luple of (juiet days with my old friend Onslow,
and thou couuncncTd my journey home.
"At a small villaj^c about thirty miles from liOndon, I won
overtaken I>y such a violent storm of thunder and rain, tliat
1 hfid to put up at the only inn in the place for the night.
" In the ptiflSii^o I m accosted by an old man of pleasing
demeanor, and with somow it of a foreiffu aspect, who inquired
if h« had the honor of 8p<5alv -• tx) Sir Alexander Moncton ? I
said yes, but that he hau the u. vantage of me, as I believed him
to be a perfect stranger.
"He appeared ei: arra ^d, and said, that he did not wonder
at my forgetting hiiii, as it .vim oi y in a subordinate situation 1
had ever seen him, and thftt w; '^ many years ago.
' I now looked hard at t -• man, and a conviction of often
<( 4 n
(( (
•\to my mind. It was an image
ears of folly and dissipation.
Walters, who for such a long
•f Robert Moncton.'
on my heel, ' I have no wish
haViUg seen him before flashr
conn c'tcd with bygone years
" ' Purely you are not Willi
time ^\ as the friend and confid;
llie same, at your service
Mr. Walters,' said I, turnii
to resurt'o the acquaintance.'
" ' You arc right,' he replied, aui ^vas silent for a minute or
so, then resumed, in a grave and himi,>le tone; ' Sir Alexander,
I trust we are both better men, or the experience and sorrows of
years hav » been given to us in vain. I can truly say, that I
have deep. / repented of ray former sinful life, and I trust that
my repenta ice has been accepted by that God before whom we
must both .^oon appear. Still, I cannot blame you, for wishing
to have no further intercourse with one whom you only knew as
an immoral and unprincipled man. But for the sake of a young
man, who, if living, is a near connection of yours, I beg you to
listen patiently to what I have to say.'
308
THE MONCTON«l
" * If your communication has reference to Geoffrey, the son of
Edward Moncton, and nephew to Robert, I am entirely at your
service.'
" * He is the man ! I have left a comfortable home in the
United States, and returned to England with the sole object in
view, of settling a moral debt which has lain a long time pain-
fully on my conscience. I was just on my way to Moncton Park
to speak to you on this important subject.'
" My dear Geoff, you may imagine the feelings with which I
heard this announcement. Had I been alone, I should have
snapped my fingers, whistled, shouted for joy — anything that
would have diminished with safety the suffocating feeling at my
heart. I was so glad — I never knew how dear you were to me
until then. So I invitsd the solemn, and rather puritanical look-
ing white-headed man to partake of my dinner, and spend the
evenijag in my apartment, in order to get out of him all that I
could concerning you. The result was most satisfactory. There
was no need of bribes or nut-crackers; he was anxious to make
a clean breast of it, for which I gave him ample absolution.
" Here is his confession, as well as I can remember it.
" * My acquaintance with Robert Moncton commenced at
school. I was the only son of a rich banker in the city of Nor-
wich. My father was generous to a fault, and allov/ed me
more pocket-money than my young companions could boast of
receiving from their friends at home,
" * My father had risen, by a train of fortunate circumstances,
from a very humble station in life, and was ostentatiously proud
of his wealth. He was particularly anxious for me to pass for
the son of a very rich man at school, which he fancied would
secure for me powerful friends, and their interest in my journey
through life.'
" ' I was not at all averse to his plans, which I carried oat to
their fullest extent, and went by the name of Ready-Moiuy
Jack, among my school-mates, who I have no doubt whispered
rilK MOXCTONS
809
out to
■Motley
lispered
behind my back, that — fools and their money are soon parted —
for you jjnow, Sir Alexander, this is the way of the world. And
there is no place in which the world and its selfish maxims aro
more fully exemplified than in a large boardhig-school,
" ' 1 had not been long at school when the two Monctons were
admitted to the same class with myself, Edward was a dash-
ing, eloquent, brave lad ; more remarkable for a fine appearance
and an admirable temper, than for any particular talent, lie
was a very popular boy, but somehow or other we did not take
to each other.
" ' The boyish vanity fostered by my lathcr, made me wish to
be considered the first lad in the school ; a notion which Edward
took good care to keep down ; and fretted and galled by his
assumption of superiority, I turned to Robert, who was every-
thing but friendly to Edward, to support my cause and back me
in my quarrels.
" ' Robert was a handsome, gentlemanly-looking li>,d, but quite
the reverse of Edward. He hated rough play, learned his
lessons with indefatigable industry, and took good care to keep
himself out of harm's way. He was the pattern boy of the
school. The favorite with all the teachers.
" ' He possessed a grave, specious manner — a cold quiet
dignity, which imposed upon the ignorant and unsuspecting ;
and his love of money was a passion that drew all the blood
from his stern proud heart.
** * He saw that I was frank and vain, and he determined to
profit by my weakness. I did not want for natural capacity,
but I was a sad idler.
" ' Robert was shrewd and persevering, and I paid him hand-
somely for doing my sums and writing my Latin exercises. We
became firni friends, and I loved him for years with more
sincerity than he deserved.
'" As I advanced towards manhood, my poor father met with
M.
310
THB U0N0T0N8
great losses ; and on the failure of a large firm with which his
own was principally connected, he became a bankrupt.
" ' Solely dependent upon my rich father, without any fixed
aim or object in life, I had just made a most imprudent marriage,
when his death, which happened almost immediately upon his
reverse of fortune, awoke me to the melancholy reality that
stared me in the face.
" ' In my distress I wrote to Robert Moncton, who had just
commenced practice at his old office in Hatton Garden. He
answered my appeal to his charity promptly, and gave me a
seat in his office as engrossing clerk, with a very liberal salary
which, I need not assure you, was most thankfully accepted by
a person in my reduced circumstances.
" * This place I filled entirely to his satisfaction for fifteen
years, until I was the father of twelve children.
" ' My salary was large, but, alas 1 it was the wages of sin.
All Robert Moncton's dirty work was confided to my hands.
I was his creature — the companion of his worst hours — and he
paid me liberally for my devotion to his interests. But for all
this, there were moments in my worthless life — when better feel-
ings prevailed — when I loathed the degrading trammels in
which I was bound; and often, on the bosom of a dear and
affectionate wife, I lamented bitterly my fallen state.
" * About this period Edward Moncton died, and Robert
was appointed guardian to his orphan child. Property there
was none — barely sufficient to pay the expenses of the funeral.
Robert supplied from his own purse £50, towards the support
of the young widow, until she could look about and obtain a
situation as a day governess or a teacher in a school, for which
she was eminently qualified,
" ' I never shall forget the unnatural joy displayed by Robert
on this melancholy occasion.
u < u Thank God 1 William," he said, clapping me on the
l!
I! it
THE MONCTONS.
811
shbis
fixed
Tiage,
3n his
J that
id just
1. He
) me a
salary
pted by
: fifteen
J of sin.
y hands,
—and he
at for all
itter feel-
nmels in
dear and
i Robert
jrty there
e funeral.
16 support
obtain a
for which
shoulder, after he had read the letter which poor Mrs. Moncton
wrote to inform him of her sudden bereavement, " Edward is dead.
There is only one stumbling-block left in my path, and I will
soon kick that out of the way."
" ' Three months had scarcely elapsed before I went to
with Robert Moncton, to attend the funeral of his sister-in-law.
" * The sight of the fine boy that acted as chief mourner in that
mournful cereulCny cut me to the heart. I was a father myself
— a fond father — and I longed to adopt the poor, friendless
child. But what could a man do who had a* dozen of his
own ?
" * As we were on our road to , Robert had confided to
me his plans for setting aside his nephew's claims to the estates
and title of Moncton, in case you should die without a male
heir. The secluded life that Mrs. Moncton had led since her
marriage ; her want of relatives to interest themselves in her
behalf, and the dissipated habits of her husband, who had lost
all his fine property at the gaming-table, made the scheme not
only feasible, but presented few obstacles to its accomplishment.
" * Inexpressibly shocked at this piece of daring villainy, I
dissembled my indignation, and while I appeared to acquiesce in
his views, I secretly determined to befriend, if possible, the
innocent child.
'* ' The night prior to the funeral, he called me into his private
office, and after chatting over a matter of little consequence, he
said to me in a careless manner : —
" ' " By the by, Walters, Basset told me the other day, that
you had taken a craze to go to America. This is your wife's
doings, I suppose. I don't suffer Mrs. Moncton to settle such
matters for me. But is it true ?"
" ' I said that it had been on my mind for a long time. The
want of funds alone preventing me from emigrating with m/
family.'
312
THF. UONCTONS.
" ' " If that is all, the want of money need not hinder yon.
But mind, Walters, I am not generous, I expect something for
my gold. You have been faithful to me, and I am anxious to
show you that I am not insensible to your merit. We are old
friends, Walt — we understand each other ; we are not troubled
with nice scruples, and dare to call things by their right
names. But to the point.
tt i "This boy of my brother's, as I was telling you, is a thorn
in my side, which you can remove."
" ' " In what way ?" I said, in a tone of alarm.
" ' " Don't look blue;" and he laughed. " I kill with the tongue
and the pen, and leave to fools the pistol and the knife. You
must go to the Parish of among the Derby hills, where
Edward was married, and where he resided, enacting love in a
cottage, with his pretty, penniless bride, until after this boy,
Geoffrey, was born — and subtract, if possible, the leaves from
the church-books that contain these important registries. Do
this with your usual address, and I will meet all the expenses of
your intended emigration."
" * The offer was tempting to a poor man, but I still hesitated,
conjuring up a thousand difficulties which either awoke his mirth
or scorn.
« « « rpjjg Qj^jy difficulty that I can find in the business," he said,
"is your unwillingness to undertake it. The miserable old
wretch employed as clerk in the church, is quite superannuated.
A small bribe will win him to your purpose, especially as Mr.
Roche, the incumbent, is just now at the sea-side, whither he is
gone in the delusive hope of curing old age. Possessed of these
registers, I will defy the boy to substantiate his claims, pro-
vided that he lives to be a man, for I have carefully destroyed
all the other documents which could lead to prove the legality
of his title. The old gardener and his nurse must be persuaded
to accompany you to America. Old Roche is on his last legs —
t
t
tJ
THE MONCTON S.
813
)ngue
Yoa
(vhere
a iu a
; boy,
5 from
1. Do
uses of
itated,
5 mirth
le said,
ble old
uated.
as Mr.
er he is
of these
as, pro-
stroyed
legality
rsuaded
t legs—
from him I shall soon have nothing to fear. What do you say
to my proposal — yes or no ?"
" ' " Yes," I stammered out, " I will undertake it, as it is to be
the last affair of the kind in which I mean to engage.''
" ' " You will forget it," said he, " before you have half crossed
the Atlantic, and can begin the world with a new character. I
will give you five hundred pounds to commence with."
" * This iniquitous bargain concluded, 1 went down the day
after the funeral to , on my honorable mission. As my
employer anticipated, a few shillings to the old clerk placed the
church-books at my disposal, from which I carefully cut the
leaves (which, in that quiet, out-of-the-way hamlet, were not
likely to be missed) that contained the registries. In a small
hut among the hills I found the old gardener and his widowed
daughter, who had been nurse to Geoffrey and his mother, whom
I talked into a fever of enthusiasm about America, and the
happy life that people led there, which ended in my engaging
them to accompany me. Good and valuable servants they both
proved. They are since dead.'
" * And what became of the registries ? Did you destroy them V
" ' I tried to do it, Sir Alexander, but it seemed as if an angel
stayed my hand, and yielding to my impressions at the moment,
I placed them carefully among my private papers, Here they
are ;' and taking from his breast-pocket an old-fashioned black
leathern wallet, he placed them in my hand.
" * Here, too,' he said, ' is an affidavit, made by Michael
Alzure on his dying bed, before competent witnesses, declaring
that he was present with his daughter Mary, when the ceremony
took place.'
" ' This is enough,' said I, joyfully, and shaking the old sinner
heartily by the hand. 'The king shall have his own again.
But how did you hoodwink that sagacious hawk, Robert
Moncton?'
14
314
THU MUNCTONS.
" ' He wfcs from home when 1 returned to London, attending
the assizes at Bury. I found a letter from him containing a
draft upon his banker for five hundred pounds, and requesting
me to deposit the papers in the iron chest in the garret of which
I had the key. I wrote in reply, that I had done so, and he
was perfectly satisfied with my sincerity, which during fifteen
years I had never given him the least cause to doubt.
" * The next week, I sailed for the United States with my
family, determined, from henceforth, to drop all connection with
Robert Moncton, and to endeavor to obtain an honest living.
" * It has pleased God to bless all my undertakings — I am now
a rich and prosperous man — my children are married and settled
on good farms, in the same neighborhood, and enjoying the com-
mon comforts and many of the luxuries of life. Still, that little
orphan boy haunted me — I could not be happy while I knew
that I had been the means of doing him a foul injury, and I
determined, as soon as I knew that the lad must be of age, to
make a voyage to England, and place in your hands the proofs
I held of his legitimacy.
" * Your powerful assistance. Sir Alexander, and these papers,
will I trust restore to him his lawful place in society, and I am
here to witness against Robert Monctou's villainy.'
"Well, Sir Geoffrey Moncton, that will be, what do you
say to your old uncle's budget ? Is not this news worth the
postage ? Worth throwing up one's cap and crying hurrah —
and better still, dropping down upon you-r knees in the solitude
of your own chamber, and whispering in your clasped hands,
'Thank God for all his mercies to me, a sinner?' If you omit
the prayer, I have not omitted it for you, for most fervently I
blessed the Almighty Father for this signal instance of his
love.
" I returned to the Park, so elated with the result of my
journey, that I could scarcely sympathize in the grief of my
f(J
I
tbi
res
nes
inci
but
i
1^
THE MONCTONS.
815
ling
ttga
iting
rhich
.d be
ifteen
h my
1 with
ng.
ra now
settled
le com-
it little
1 knew
j^ and I
age, to
J proofs
s papers,
nd I am
do you
lortb the
lurrah —
solitude
pd hauds,
you omit
ji'veutly 1
of liis
|ult of my
Irief of my
poor girl, for the death of her foster-sister, which took place
during my absence.
" Old Dinah is off. Perhaps gone somewhat before her time
to her appointed place.
" It is useless your remaining longer in Derbyshire, as we
already possess all you want to know, and you must lose no
time in commencing a suit against your uncle for conspiracy in
order to defraud you out of your rights. Robert's character
will never stand the test of this infamous exposure.
" My sweet Madge looks ill and delicate, and like the old
father, pines to see you again. You young scamp — you have
taken a strange hold on the heart of your attached kinsman and
faithful friend,
"Alexander Moncton."
I made my kind friend, Mrs. Hepburn, read over this import-
ant letter twice. It was the longest, I verily believe, that the
worthy scribe ever penned in his life, and which nothing but his
affection for me, could have induced him to write.
** God bless him !" I cried fervently, " how I long to see him
again, and thank him from my very heart, for all he has done
for me."
I was so elated, that I wanted to leave my bed instantly and
commence my journey to the Park.
This was but a momentary delusion — I was too weak, when
I made the trial, to sit upright, or even to hold a pen, which was
the most provoking of the two.
Mrs. Hepburn, at my earnest solicitation, wrote to Sir Alex-
ander, a long and circumstantial account of all that had befallen
me since I left Moncton.
That night was full of restless tossings to and fro, I sought
rest, but found it not ; nay, I could not even think with calm-
ness, and the result was as might have been expected, a great
increase of fever, and for several days I was not only worse,
but in considerable danger.
816
THB MONnTONS.
Nothing could be more tantalizing than this provoking relapse.
A miserable presentiment of evil clouded my mind — my anxiety
to write to Margaretta was painfully intense, and this was a
species of communication which I could not very well convey
through another.
To this unfortunate delay, I have attributed much of the sor-
rows of after years.
Our will is free to plan. Our opportunities of action are in
the hands of God — what I most ardently desired to do I was
prevented from doing by physical weakness. How, then, can
any man affirm that his destiny is in his own hands, when cir-
cumstances form a chain around him, as strong as fate, and the
mind battles in vain against a host of trifles, despicable enougli
when viewed singly, but when taken in combination, possessing
gigantic strength ? '
Another painful week wore slowly away, at the end of which
I was able to sit up in a loose dressing-gown for several hours
during the day.
I lost not a moment in writing to Margaretta directly I was
able to hold a pen. I informed her of all that had passed
between me and Catherine, and laid open my whole heart to her,
without the least reserve. Deeming myself unworthy of her
lovC; 1 left all to her generosity. I dispatched my letter with a
thousand uncomfortable misgivings as to what effect it might
produce upon the sensitive mind of my little cousin.
To write a long letter to George Harrison was the next duty
I had to perform ; but when I reflected on the delight which my
communication could not fail to convey, this was not only au
easy, but a delightful task.
I had already arrived at the second closely written sheet, when
a light tap at the door of the room announced the presence of
Kate Lee.
" What, busy writing still, Geoffrey ? What will honest Dan
say to this rebellious conduct on the part of his patient ? You
#
th
reJ
thi
te^
Pc
the
0\
sitj
THE HONCTONS.
317
most lay aside pens and paper for this day. Your face is flushed
and '' ^rish. Don't shako your head, my word is despotic in
this house — I must be obeyed,"
" Wait a few minutes, dear Miss Lee, and your will shall be
absolute. It was because I am writing of you, that my letter
has run to such an unconscionable length."
" Of me, Geoffrey ?"
" Yes, of you, my charming friend."
" Nay, you are joking, Mr. Moncton. You would never dis-
tress me, by writing of me to strangers ?"
*' Strangers — oh no — but this is to one who is most dear to
us both."
Catherine turned very pale.
" Geoffrey, I hope that you have not said anything that I
could wish unsaid ?"
" Do not look like a scared dove, sweet Kate. Have a little
patience, and you shall read the letter."
*' That is asking too much ; I will trust to your honor — that
innate sense of delicacy which I know you possess."
" You shall read the letter — I insist upon it. If you do not
like it, I will write another. But you must sit down by me and
listen to what I have to tell you, of my poor friend's his-
tory."
She turned her glistening eyes upon me, full of grateful
thanks, and seated herself beside me on the couch. I tlien
recounted to her the history that George had confided to me,
though the narration was often interrupted by the sighs and
tears of my attentive auditor.
After the melancholy tale was told, a long silence ensued.
Poor Kate was too busy with her own thoughts to speak. I put
the letter I had been writing into her hands, and retired to my
own chamber, which opened into the one in which we were
sitting, whilst she perused it. It was a simple statement of the
■n
!!■
I :
I
318
TH B MO NGTO N S.
facts related above. I had left him to draw from them what
inference he pleased.
When I returned an hour after to the sitting-room, which had
been fitted up as such entirely for my accommodation, the win-
dows opening into a balcony that ran along the whole front of
the house, I found Kate leaning upon the railing, with the open
letter still in her hand.
Her fine eyes were raised and full of tears, but she looked
serene and happy, her beautiful face reminding me of an April
sun just emerging from a soft ilcecy cloud, which dimmed,
only to increase by softening, the glory wliich it could not
conceal.
"Weil, dear Kate, may I finish my letter to George — for I
must call him so still V
" No."
" Why not," I said, surprised, and half angiy.
" Because I mean to finish it myself — will you give me per-
mission ?"
" By all means : it will make him so happy."
" And you are not jealous ?" And as she said this, she bent
upon me a curious and searching glance.
" Not now ; a few weeks ago I should have been. To tell
you the truth, dear Kate, I am too egotistical a fellow to love
one who does not love me. I truly rejoice in the anticipated
happiness of my friend."
Methought she looked a little disappointed, but recovering
herself, she added quickly —
" This is as it should be, yet I must own that my woman's
vanity is a little hurt at the coolness of your philosophy. We
all love power, Geoffrey, and do not like to lose it. Yet I am
sincerely glad that you have conquered an attachment which
would have rendered us both miserable. No fear of a broken
heart in your case."
THB MOKurO.fl.
819
" Sach thioprs ha .•wi, at. «i»ay b» gain, Kate, bat I believe
them to belong ruo to the ooetry than the reality of life.
Hearts are made ' i lough i materials. They don't choose to
break in the right piuoe, aud just when and where we want
them."
She laughed, and asked when I thought I shovld be able to
commence my journey to Moucton Park 1
" In a few days I hope, I feel growing better every hour ;
my mind recovers elasticity with returning strength. But how
I shall ever repay you, dear Miss Lee, and your excellent aunt,
for your care and kindness, puzzles me.'
" Geoffrey, your accident has been productive of great good
to us all, so say no more about it. I, for one, consider myself in
your debt. You have made two friends, whom a cruel destiny
had separated, most happy."
(( ;,
!•, 'ift
I
.'1 f*
320
» .
TBI MON OTON ■.
» ■ •
♦ r'-i 5 ^'
■ 1 • ''j
CHAPTER XXIX.
A WILOOMB AND AN UNWELCOME HEEHNU. ' '
Three days had scarcely elapsed, when I found myself mounted
on my good steed, and gaily trotting along the road on my way
to Moncton Park.
Honest Dan Simpson insisted on being my companion for the
first stage. "Just," he said, " to take care of me, and see how
I got along.*' I coald gladly have dispensed with his company,
for I longed to be alone — but to hurt the good fellow's feelings,
would have been the height of ingratitude. ;f^,
He had indignantly rejected the ample remuneration which
Sir Alexander had remitted for his services.
" I took care of you for love, Sir. It was no trouble, but a
pleasure. As to money — I don't want it, I have saved a good
pile for old age, and have neither wife nor child to give it to
when I die. Lord, sir, I was afraid that you would take it ill,
or I was going to ask you if you wanted any. I should have
been proud to accommodate you, until you had plenty of your
own."
I could have hugged the dear old man in my arms. Fortun-
ately my being on horseback prevented such .an excess. I
turned to him to speak my thanks, but a choking in my throat
prevented my uttering a word. He caught the glance of my
moist eye, and dashed the dew, with his hard hand, from his
own.
" I know what you would say, Mr. Geoffrey. But you need
not say it. It would only make me feel bad."
rilB MONCTONB.
821
»od
, to
ill.
iroat
|>f my
bis
need
** I shall never forget you kin.lnoss, Dan. But will ulwayg
reckon you among my best friends."
'* That's enough, sir — I'm satisfied, overpaid," and the true-
hearted fellow rodo close up to mo and held out his hand. I
shook it warmly. lie turned his horse (juickly round, and
the sharp ringing of his hoofs oa the rocky road told uu that
he was gone.
I rode slowly on ; the day was oppressively warm, not u breath
of air stirred the bushes by the road-side, or shook the dust
from the tawny leaves which already had lost their tender green,
and were embrowned beneath the hot gazo of the August noon-
day sun.
Overcome by the heat, and languid from my long confine-
ment to a sick room, I often checked my horse and sauntered
slowly alons^, keeping the shady side of the road, and envying
the cattle in the meadows standing mid leg in the shallow
streams.
" There will surely be a storm before night," I said, looking
wistfully up to the cloudless sky, which very much resembled
Job's description of a molten looking-glass. " I feel the breath
of the tempest in this scorching air. A little rain would lay
the dust, and render to-morrow's journey less fatiguing."
My soliloquy was interrupted by the sharp click of a horse's
hoofs behind me, and presently his rider passed me at full speed.
A transient glance at the stranger's face made mo suddenly
recoil.
It was Robert Moncton.
He looked pale and haggard, and his countenance wore an
unusual appearance of anxiety and care. He did not notice me,
and checking my horse, I felt relieved when a turning in the
road hid him from my sight.
His presence appeared like a bad omen. A heavy gloom
sunk upon my spirits, and I felt half inclined to halt at the
^-22
o;s:
TUK MONCTUXg.
i l|
small Tillage I was approachlDg and rest until the heat of the
day had subsided, and I could resume my journey in the cool of
the evening. , v? . ,
Ashamed of such weakness, I resolutely turned my face from
every house of entertainment 1 passed, and had nearly cleared
the long straggling line of picturesque white-washed cottages,
which composed the larger portion of the village, when the figure
of a gentleman pacing to and fro, in front of a decent-looking
inn, arrested my attention. There was something in the air and
manner of this person, which appeared familiar to me. He
raised his head as I rode up to the door. The recognition was
mutual. ,., ;,,
" Geoffrey Moncton I"
" George Harrison ! Who would have thought of meeting
you in this out of the way place ?"
" There is an old saying, Geoffrey — talk of the Devil and he
is sure to appear. I was thinking of you at the very moment,
and raising my eyes saw you before me."
"Ay, that is one of the mysteries of mind, which has still
to be solved," said I, as I dismounted from my horse and fol-
lowed George into the house. " I am so heartily glad to see
you old fellow," I cried, embracing him warmly, directly we
were alone — I have a thousand things to say to you, which could
not be crowded into the short compass of a letter."
" Hush — don't speak so loud," and he glanced suspiciously
round. " These walls may have ears. I know, that they con-
tain one, whom you would not much like to trust with your
secrets."
"How — Is A« here?" . , ,„;
" You know whom I mean ?" ,.; -,
" Robert Moncton ? He passed me on the road.*' «
- " Did he recognize you ?"
** I think not. His hat was slouched over his forehead ; his
THE U0M0T0N8
823
eyes bent moodily on the groand. Besides, George, I am so
greatly altered by my long illness ; I am surprised that yoa
knew me again."
" Love and hatred, are great sharpeners of the memory. It
is as hard to forget an enemy as a friend. But to tell you the
truth, GeoflF, I had to look at you twice before I knew who you
were. But come up stairs — I have a nice snug room, where
we can chat in private whilst dinner is preparing."
" I should like to know what brings Robert Moncton this
road," — and I flung my weary length upon a crazy old sofa, that
occupied a place in the room more for ornament than use, and
whose gay chintz cover, like charity, hid a multitude of defects.
"No good I fear."
" I cannot exactly tell. There is some new scheme in the
wind. Harry Bell, who fills my old place in his office, informed
me that a partial reconciliation had taken place between father
and son. This was by letter, for no personal interview had
brought them together. Theophilus was on his way to Monc-
ton, and appointed the old rascal to meet him somewhere on the
road. What the object of their meeting may be, time alone can
discover. Perhaps, to discover Dinah North's place of conceal-
ment, or to ascertain if the old hag be dead. Her secresy on
some points of their history is a matter of great moment. ■■
" They are a pair of precious scoundrels, and their confeder-
ation portends little good to me."
" You need not care a rush for them now, GeoflFrey, you are
beyond the reach of their malice. Moncton is not aware of
the return of Walters. This circumstance will be a death-blow
to his ambitious hopes. How devoutly they must have wished
you in Heaven during your illness."
" At one time, I almost wished myself there."
*' You were not too ill to forget your friend, Geoffrey," and
be rose and pressed my hand warmly 'between his own. " How
324
THE UONOTONS.
can I thank you safiQciently for yon diRinterestcd kindness. By
your generous sacrifice of self you have made me the happiest
of men. I am now on my way to Elm Grove to meet one,
whom I never hoped to meet in this world again."
" Say nothing about it, George. The sacrifice may be less
disinterested than you imagine — I no longer regret it, and am
heartily glad that I have been instrumeutal to this joyful change
in your prospects."
" But why, my good fellow, did you conceal from me the name
of the beloved. Had you candidly told me who the lady was,
I should not have wounded by my coldness a dear and faithful
heart."
" Your mind was so occupied by the image. of Kate Lee — I
dared not."
" It would have saved me a deal of misery."
" And destroyed our friendship."
" You don't know me, George; honesty would have been the
best policy, as it always is, in all cases. I could have given up
Kate when I knew that she loved, and was beloved by, my
friend. Your want of candor and confidence mav have been
the means of destroying Margaretta Moncton."
" Do not look so dreadfully severe, Geoffrey. I admit that
truth is the best guide of all our actions. It was my love for
you, however, which led me to. disguise the name of Catherine
Lee. You don't know what a jealous fellow you are, and, at
that time, you were too much excited and too ill to hear the
truth. What I did for the best has turned out, as it sometimes
does, quite contrary to my wishes. You must forgive me,
Geoffrey. It is the first time I ever deceived you, and it will be
the last."
He took my hand and looked earnestly into ray face, with
those mild, melancholy eyes. To be angry long with him was
impossible. It was far more easy to be angry with myself ; so.
(
c
y
I
ai
he
sp
yo
to
THE MONOTONS.
325
lat
at
les
be
rith
ras
so.
I told him that I forgave him from my very heart, and would
no longer harbor against him an unkind thought.
I was still far from well, low-spirited and out of humor with
myself and the whole world. I felt depressed with the myste-
rious and unaccountable dejection of mind, which often precedes
some unlooked-for calamity.
In vain were all my efforts to rouse myself from this morbid
lethargy. The dark cloud that weighed down my spirits would
not be dispelled. I strove to be gay ; the laugh died upon my
lips or was choked by involuntary sighs. George, who was
anxiously watching my countenance, rose and walked to the
window — and, tired of my uneasy position on the hard, crazy,
old sofa — and willing to turn the current of my thoughts from
flowing in such a turbid bed — I followed his example.
We stood for a while in silence, watching the groups which
occasionally gathered beneath the archway of the little inn, to
discuss the news of the village.
"You are not well, Geoffrey. Your journey has fatigued
you. Lie down and rest for a few hours."
" Sleep is out of the question, in my present feverish state.
I will resume my journey."
" What, in the face of the storm that is rapidly gathering I
Do you see that heavy cloud in the northwest V
" I am not afraid of thunder."
" It has a particular effect upon some people. It gives me
an intolerable headache, hours before it is even apparent in the
heavens. To this cause I attribute your sudden depression of
spirits,"
I shook my head sceptically.
" Then, do tell me, dear Geoff, what it is that disturbs
you ?"
" My own thoughts. Do not laugh, George. These things
to the sufferer are terrible realities. I am oppressed by melan-
S*vl
4.
'^4
326
THE MONOTONS.
choly anticipations of evil. A painful consciousness of approach-
ing sorrow." I have experienced this often before, but never
to such an extent as to-day. Let me have my own way. It ig
good for me to combat with the evil genius alone." ■ .
" I think not. Duty compels us to combat with such feelings.
The indulgence of them tends to shake our reliance on the
mercy of God, and to render us unhappy and discontented."
" This is one of the mysteries of mind which we cannot com-
prehend. The links which unite the visible with the invisible
world. But whether they have their origin from above or
beneath i§, to me, very doubtful — unless such presentiments ope-
rate as a warning to shun impending danger. ^
" I hear no admonitory voice within. All is dark, still and
heavy, like the black calm that slumbers in the dense folds
of yon thunder-cloud ; as if the mind was suddenly deprived of
all vital energy, and crouched beneath an overwhelming con-
sciousness of horror."
G eorge gave me a sudden sidelong scrutinizing glance, as if
he suspected my recent accident had impaired my reason.
A vivid flash of lightning, followed by a sudden crash of thun-
der, made us start some paces back from the window, and a
horseman dashed at full speed into the inn yard.
Another blinding flash — another roar of thunder, which
seemed to fill the whole earth and heavens, made me involun-
tarily close my eyes, when an exclamation from George — "Good
heavens, what an escape 1" — made me as quickly hurry to the
window.
The lightning had struck down the horse and rider whom we
had before observed. The nobler animal alone was slain.
The avenging bolt of heaven had passed over and left the
head of the miscreant, Theophilus Moncton, unscathed.
Livid with recent .terror, and not over-pleased with the loss
of the fine animal at his feet, he cast a menacing glance at the
THE HON CT0N8
327
if
we
the
loss
the
lowering sky above, and bidding the ostler with an oath /(which
sonnded like double blasphemy in our ears) to take care of the
saddle and bridle, he entered the inn, shaking the mud and rain
from his garments, and muttering indistinct curses on his ill-
luck.
" The blasphemous wretch I" I cried, drawing a long breath.
" Bad as the father is, be is an angel when compared with tb9
»
son.
" Geoffrey, he is what the father has made him. I would
give much to witness the meeting."
"You would see a frightful picture of human .guilt and
depravity. Half his fortune would scarcely bribe me to witness
such a revolting scene." ' i
The rain was now pouring in torrents, and one inky hue had
overspread the whole heavens. Finding that we were likely to
be detained some hours, George ordered dinner, and we deter-
mined to make ourselves as comfortable as circumstances would
admit.
All our efforts to provoke mirth, however, proved abortive.
The silence of our meal was alone broken by the dull clattering
of knives and forks, and the tinkling of the bell to summon the
brisk waiter to bring wine and draw the cloth. But if we were
silent, an active spirit was abroad in the house, and voices in
loud and vehement altercation in the room adjoining, arrested
our attention.
The muttered curse, the restless, impatient walking to and
fro, convinced us that the parties were no other than Robert
Moncton and his son, and that their meeting was not likely to
have a very amicable termination. At length, the voice of my
uncle in a terrible state of excitement, burst forth with this
awful sentence :
" I discard you, sir ! From this day you cease to be my son.
Go, and take my curse along with you ! Go to I and
may we never meet in time or eternity again."
i' .
i
Ik
1^::,^
328
THE MONCTO N 3.
With a bitter, sneering laugh the disinherited replied. "In
heaven we shall never meet ; on earth, perhaps, we may meet
too soon. In the place to which you have so unceremoniously
sent me, I can perceive some lingering remains of paternal
affection — that where you are, I may be also."
"Hold your tongue, sir. Dare you to bandy words with
me?"
" It would be wisdom in you, my most righteous progenitor,
to bribe me to do so, when you know how much that tongue
can reveal."
Another sneering derisive laugh from the son, of fiendish
exultation, and a deep, hollow groan from the father, and the
unhallowed conference was over.
Some one passed the door with rapid steps. I walked to the
window as Theophilus emerged into the court-yard below. He
raised his eyes to the window ; I met their dull, leaden stare ;
he started and stopped ; I turned contemptuously away.
Presently after we heard him bargaining for a horse to carry
him as far as York on his way to London.
"I don't envy Robert Moucton's feelings," said George.
" What can have been the cause of this violent quarrel ?"
" It may spring from several causes. His son's marriage
alone would be sufficient to exasperate a man of his malig-
nant disposition. But look, Harrison, the clouds are parting
in the west. The moon rises early, and we shall have a lovely
night after the rain for our journey to York."
" Our — I was going by the coach which pf,sses through the
village in an hour to Elm Grove. But now I think of it, I will
postpone my visit until the morrow, and accompany you a few
miles on your way."
" I should be delighted with your company, George, but" —
" You would rather be alone, nursing these gloomy thoughts ?"
** Not exactly. But it will postpone your visit to Miss Lee."
" Only a few hours ; and as I wrote yesterday and never
THE UONOTONS.
32»
the
will
few
mentioned my visit, which was a sudden whim — one of your odd
presentiments, GcofiFrey, which seemed to compel me almost
against my will to come here — she cannot be disappointed. To
tell you the truth, I did not like the look with which your
cousin recognized you. When rogues are abroad it behoves
honest men to keep close together. I am determined to see
you safe to York."
I was too much pleased with the proposal to raise any
obstacles in the way. We fell into cheerful conversation, and
whilst watching the clearing up of the weather, we saw Robert
Moncton mount his horse and ride out of the Inn-yard.
"The sun is breaking through the clouds, George. It is
time we were upon the road."
" With all my heart," said he ; and a few minutes after we
were upon our journey.
The freshness of the air after the heavy rains, the delicious
perfume of the hedge-rows, and the loud clear notes of the black-
bird resounding from the bosky dells in the lordly plantations
skirting the road, succeeded in restoring my animal spirits.
Nothing could exceed the tranquillity of the lovely evening.
George often checked his horse and broke out into enthusiastic
exclamations of delight whilst pointing out to me the leading
features in the beautiful country through which we were travel-
ling.
** Where are your gloomy forebodings now, Geoffrey ?"
" This glorious scene has vrell-nigh banished them. Nature
has always such an exhilarating effect upon my mind that I can
hardly feel miserable w hile the sun shines."
George turned towards me his kindling eyes and animated
countenance.
" Geofiff-ey, I have not felt so happy as I do this evening,
since I was a little, gay, light-hearted boy. I could sing aloud
in the joyousness of hope and pleasing anticipation. In this
880
THE MONCTONS.
1 :
respect my feelings during the day have been quite the opposite
of yours. I reproach myself for not being able to sympathize
in your nervously depressed state of mind."
" Your being sad, George, would not increase my cheerfulness.
The quiet serenity of the hour has operated upon mo like a
healing balm. I can smile at my superstitious fears, now that
the dark cloud is clearing ^rom my mind."
Thus we rode on, chatting with the familiarity of long-tried
friendship, discussing our past trials, present feelings, and future
prospects, until the moon rose brightly on our path ; and we
pushed our horses to a quicker pace, in order to reach the city
before midnight.
The road we were travelling had been cut through a steep
hill. The banks on either side were very high, and crowned with
plantations of pine and fir, that cast into deep shadow the space
between. The bill was terminated by a large ,deep gravel pit,
through the centre of which our path lay — and the opposite rise
of the hill, which was destitute of trees, lay gleaming brightly
in the mooshine.
As we gained the wood-crowned height, we perceived a horse-
man slowly riding down the steep before us. His figure was
so blended with the dark shadows of the descending road, that
the clicking of his horse's hoofs, and the moving mass of deeper
shade alone proclaimed his proximity.
" This is a gloomy spot, George. I wish we were fairly out
of it."
" Afraid, Geoffrey — and two to one ?"
" No, not exactly afraid ; b';.t this spot would be lonely at
noonday. Look — look I Geo/ge, what makes that man so
suddenly check his horse as he gains the centre of the pit and
emerges into the moonlight ?"
" Silence 1" cried George. " That was the report of a pistol.
Follow me I" , , u
THK 110NCT0N8.
ZZi
We spurred our horses to full speed and galloped down th*e
bill.
The robbers, if indeed any were near, had disappeared, and
we found the man whom we had previously observed, rolling on
the ground in great agony, and weltering in blood.
Dismounting from our horses, we ran immediately to his
assistance. He raised his head as we approached, and said in a
low hollow voice, —
" I am shot, I know the rascal, he cannot escape. Raise my
head, I feel choking — a little higher. The wound may not be
mortal, I may live to be revenged upon him yet."
"The sound of that voice — the sight of those well-known
features, rendered me powerless. I stood mute and motionless,
staring upon the writhing and crushed wretch before me, unable
to render him the least assistance.
It was my uncle who lay bleeding there, slain by some
unknown hand. A horrible thought flashed through my brain ;
a ghastly sickness came over me and I stifled the unnatural sup-
position.
In the meanwhile Harrison had succeeded in raising Mr.
Moncton into a sitting posture, and had partly ascertained the
nature of his wound. Whilst thus employed, the moon shone
full upon his face, and my uncle, uttering a cry of terror, fell
prostrate on the ground, whilst the blood gushed in a dark
stream from his wounded shoulder.
" Geoff'rey," and George beckoned me to come to bim, " don't
stand shaking there like a person in an ague fit. Something
must be done, and that immediately, or your uticle will die on
the road. Mount the high bank, and see if you can discover
any dwelling nigh at hand, to which he can be conveyed."
His voice broke the horrid trance in which my senses were
bound. I sprang up the steep side of the gravel pit, and saw
oefore me a marshy meadow, and not far from the road, a light
■T
332
THE MONOTONB.
glimmered from a cabin window. It was a wretched looking
place, but the only habitation in sight, nearer than the village,
whose church spire, about two miles di^^tant, glimmered in tho
moonbeams. Turning our horses loose to graze in the meadow,
we lifted a g'ate from the hinges, and placing the now insensible
lawyer upon this rough litter, which we covered with our tra-
velling cloaks, we succeeded with much difficulty, and after a
considerable lapse of time, in reaching the miserable hovel.
On the approach of footsteps, the persons within extinguished
the light, and for some time we continued rapping at the door
without receiving any answer.
I soon lost all patience, and began to hollo and shout in the
hope of provoking attention.
Another long pause.
" Open the door," I cried, " ?- man has been shot on the road;
he will die without assistance."
A window in the thatch slow'.y unclosed, and a hoarse female
voice croaked forth in reply :
" What concern is that of mine ? Who are you who disturb
honest folk at this hour of the night with your drunken clamors ?
My house is my castle. Begone, I tell you 1 I will not come
down to let you in."
" Dinah North," said Harrison, solemnly, " I have a message
for you, which you dare not gainsay — I command you to unbar
the door and receive us instantly."
This speech was answered by a wild shrill cry, more resem-
bling the howl of a tortured dog than any human sound. I felt
the blood freeze in my veins. Harrison whispered in my
ear, —
" She will obey my summons, which she believes not one of
earth. Stay with your uncle, while 1 ride forward to the village
to procure medical aid, and make a deposition before the magis-
trate of what has occurred. Don't let the fiend know that I am
t
THE MONOTONS.
888
alivo. It is of the utmost importance to us all, that she should
Btill believo mo di'iul."
1 tried to Uc^tuiii iiim, not muclk liking my present position; but
he hud vanished, and uiiortly ut'ter 1 heard the clatter of his
horse's hools gallopinj^ ut lull speed towards the town.
What a fearful termination of my gloomy presentiments,
thought I, as 1 looked down ut the livid face and prostrate form
of Robert Monctun.
" Where will this frightful scene end ?"
The gleam of a light Hashed across the broken casement ; the
next moment Dinah North stood before me.
" GeoflVey Moneton, is this you?" There was another voice
that spoke to me — a voice from the grave. " Where is your
companion ?"
" I am alone with the dead," I said, pointing to the body.
" Look there 1"
She held up the light and bent over that insensible bleeding
mass, and looked long, and I thought triumphantly, at the
ghastly face of the accomplice in all her crimes. Then turning
her hollow eyes ou me, she said calmly :
*' Did you murder him ?"
" No, thank God, I am guiltless of his blood ; but he seems
to know the hand that dealt the blow."
*' Ha, ha 1" shrieked the hag, ** my dream was true — my hor-
rible dream. Even so, last night, I saw Robert Moneton
weltering in his blood, and my poor Alice was wiping the death-
damps from his brow ; and I saw more — more, but it was a
sight for the damned — a sight which cannot be repeated to
mortal ears.
" Yes, Robert Moneton, it is fill up with you ; we have
sinned together and must both drink of that fiery cup. I know
the worst now."
" Hush 1 he moves — ho still lives. He may yet recover.
Let us carry him into the house."
'
3Bi
TU B MONOTONl.
" Uo has troubled the earth and your father's house long
enough, Geoffrey MouctOQ," said the strange woman, in a soft-
ened, and 1 thought, melancholy tone. " It is time that both
he and I received the reward of our misdeeds."
She assisted mo to carry the body into the house, and strip-
ping off the clothes, we laid it upon a low flock bed, which
occupied one corner of the miserable apartment, over which she
threw a coarse woollen coverlid.
She then examined the wound with a critical eye, and after
washing it with brandy she said that the ball could bo
extracted, and she thought that the wound was not mortal and
might be cured.
Tearing his neckcloth into bandages, she succeeded in staunch-
ing the blood, and diluting some ot the brandy with water, she
washed the face of the wounded man, and forced a few spoonfuls
down his throat
Drawing a long, deep sigh, Robert Moncton unclosed his
eyes. For some minutes they rested unconsciously upon us.
Recollection slowly returned, and recoiling from the touch of
that abhorrent woman, he closed them again and p:voaned
heavily.
"We have met, Robert, in an evil hour. 'Hie friendship of
the wicked brings no comfort in the hour of deaih or in the day
of judgment."
" A vaunt, witch 1 The sight of your hideous face is worse
than the pangs of death. Death," he repeated slowly — " I am
not near death — I will not die — I cannot die."
" You dare not 1" said Dinah, in a low, malignant whisper.
" Is this cowardly dastard the proud, wealthy Robert Monc-
ton, who thought to build up his house by murder and treachery?
Methinks this is a noble apartment and a fitting couch for the
body of Sir Robert Moncton to lie in state."
*• Mocking fiend ! what pleasure can you find in my misery ?"
" Much, much — oh, how miicli. It is not fair that I should
T U IC M U N C T U N 11
835
bear the torturos of thu damnud uloiiu. iSinco thu death of the
only thing 1 ever U)ved 1 Imvo liad slninge thoughts uiid terrible
vihions ; restless, burning nights and fearful days. 13ut I
cannot repent or wish undone that which is done. I euii
neither weep nor pray ; I can only curs(! — bitterly curao thee
and thine. I rejoice to see. this hour — to know that before I
depart to your Master and mine, thu vengeance of my soul will
be satislied."
" Geoffrey, I implore you to drive that beldame from the
room. The sight of her hideous face and her ominous croaking
will drive me mad."
" Uncle, do not exhaust your strength by answering her.
She is not iu her right senses. In a few minutes my friend will
return with surgical aid, and we will get you removed to more
comfortable lodgings in the village."
"Do not deceive yourselves," returned Dinah ; *' from tiie bed
on which he now lies, the robber and murderer will never rise
again. As he has sown, so must he reap. He deserves small
kindness at your hands, Geoffrey Moucton. You should rather
rejoice that the sting of the serpent is drawn, and that ho can
hurt you and yours no more."
" Alas I" returned I, taking the hand of the wretched sufferer
in mine, " how nmch rather would I see him turn from his evU
deeds, and live I"
" God bless you, Geoffrey !" sobbed forth my miserable nncle,
bursting iiito tears ; perhaps t! first he ever shed in his life.
" Deeply have I sinned against you, noble, generous boy. Can
you forgive me for my past cruelty ?"
•' I can— I do ; and should it please God to restore you to
health, Iwill prove the truth of what I say by deeds, not words.
I assure you, uncle, I feel more anxious to save your soul from
eternal misery, than to gain any advantage by your death."
" Do not look so like yonr father, Geoffrey. His soul speaks
■iii
m
336
THE MO NCTON 3.
< >
I .'
i
to me through your eyes. Your kindness heaps coals of fire
upon my head. It would give me less torture to hear you curse
than pray for me."
" Pray for yourself, uncle. I have never attended to these
things as I ought to have done. I am punished now, when I
have no word of comfort or instruction for you."
" Pray I" and he drew a long sigh. " My mother died when
Ned and I were boys. We soon forgot the prayers she taught
us. My father's God was Mammon. He taught me early to
worship at the same shrine. No, Geoffrey, no — it is too late to
pray. I feel — I know that I am lost. I have no part or lot in
the Saviour — no love for God, in whom I never believed until
this fatal hour.
" I have injured you, Geoffrey, and am willing to make all the
reparation in my power by restoring you to those rights which I
have labored so hard to set aside."
" Spare yourself, uncle, the painful relation. Let no thought
on that score divert your mind from making its peace with God.
Walters has returned, and the documents necessary to prove my
legitimacy are in Sir Alexander's hands."
" Walters returned !" shrieked my uncle. " Both heaven and
hell conspire against me. What a tale can he unfold,"
" Ay, and what a sequel can I add to it," said Dinah, rising
from her seat, and standing before him like one of the avenging
furies. " Listen to me, Geoffrey Moncton, for it shall yet be
told."
" Spare me, cruel woman, iu mercy spare me. Is not your
malice sufficiently gratified, so see me humbled to the dust ?"
" Ah 1 if your villainy had proved successful, and you were
revelling in wealth and splendor, instead of grovelling there
beneath the lash of an awakened conscience, where would be
your repentance ?
" What would then become of Geoffrey Moncton's claims to
THK MONOTONI.
887
legitimacy ? I trov7 he woald remain a bastard to the end of
his days."
" Geoflfrey, for God's sake bid that woman hold her venomous
tongue. I feel faint and sick with her upbraidings."
" He is fainting," I said, turning to Dinah. " Allow him to
die in peace."
*' You are a fool to feel the least trouble about him," said
Dinah. " There, he is again insensible ; our efforts to bring him
to his senses will only make matters worse. Listen to me,
Geoffrey Moncton, I have a burden on my conscience I would
fain remove, and which it is necessary that you should know.
Remember what I told you when we last met. That the next
time we saw each other, my secret and yours would be of equal
value."
16
8t8
THE lIONOTONt
CHAPTER XXT.
Dinah's confession.
"It is an ill wind, they say, Geoffrey Moncton, that blows
no good to any one. Had the son of Sir Alexander Moncton
lived, you would have retained your original insignificance. It
is from my guilt that you derive a clear title to the lands and
honors which by death he lost."
I know not why, but as she said this, a cold chill crept
through me. I almost wisheu . he would leave the terrible
tale she had to tell untold, I fi .v ^^at whatever its import might
be, that it boded me no good.
My situation was intensely exciting, and made me alive to the
most superstitious impressions. It was altogether the most
important epoch in my life.
Seated at the foot of that miserable bed, the ghastly face of
the wounded man just revealed by the sickly light of a miserable
candle, looked stark, rigid and ghost-like, to all outward appear-
ance, already dead. And that horrible hag, with her witch-like
face, with its grim smile, standing between me and the clear
beams of the moon, that bathed in a silvery light the floor of
that squalid room, and threw fantastic arabesques over the
time-stained walls — glanced upon me like some foul visitant
from the infernal abyss.
The hour was solemn midnight, when the dead are said to
awake in their graves, and wander forth until the second crowing
of the bird of dawn. I felt its mysterious influence steal over
TAB MONCTONS.
339
le of
•able
)ear-
■like
jlear
)r of
the
itant
to
ring
)ver
my sensea, and rob me of my usual courage, and I leant forward,
to shut out the ghastly scene, and covered my face with my hands.
Every word that Dinah uttered fell upon my ear with terrible
distinctness, as she continued her revelations of the past.
" My daughter, Rachel, by some strange fatality had won the
regard of her dtlicate rival. Lady Moneton, who seemed to feel
a perverse pleasure in loading her with favors. Whether she
knew of the attachment that had existed between her and Sir
Alexander is a secret. Perhaps she did not, and waa only
struck with +hc beauty and elegance of the huntsman's wife —
which was certainly very unusual in a person of her humble
parentage. Be that as it may, she deemed her worthy of the
highest trust that one woman can repose in another. The
charge of her infant son, and that son the heir of a vast estate.
"Rachel was not insensible to the magnitude of the con-
fidence reposed in her ; and for the first six months of the
infant's life, she performed her duty conscientiously, and bestowed
upon her nurse-child the most devoted care,
" Robert Moneton came to the Hall at this time to receive
the rents of the estate for Sir Alexander — for he was his man
of business. He saw the child, and perceived that it was a poor,
fragile, puling thing; the thought er ered his wicked heart,
that if this weakly scion of the old family tree were removed
his son would be heir to the title and lands of Moneton.
" I don't know what argument he made use of to win Rachel
to his purpose. I was living with him at the time as his house-
keeper ; for the wife he had married was a poor, feeble-minded
creature — the mere puppet of his imperious will, and a very
indifferent manager. But she loved him, and at that period he
was a very, handsome man, and had the art of hiding his tyran-
nical temper, by assuming before strangers a pleasing, dignified
manner, which imposed on every person who was not acquainted
with the secrets of the domestic prison-house.
840
THE MONCTONS.
" Rachel consentfd to make away with the child ; but on
the very nigho she had set apart for the perpetration of the
deed, God smote her own lovely boy upon the breast, and the
tears of the distracted mother awoke in her mind a conscious-
ness of the terrible sin she had premeditated.
" To hearts like Robert Moncton's and mine this circumstance
would not have deterred us from our purpose ; but Rachel was
not like us, hardened in guilt or bad, and unknown to us both
she reared the young heir of Moncton as her own.
"It was strange that neither of us suspected the fact.
" I might have known, from the natural antipathy I felt for
the child, that he was not of my flesh and blood ; but God hid
it from me, till Rachel informed me on her death-bed of the
deception she had practised.
" It was an important secret, and I determined to make use
of it to extort money from Robert Moncton, when the child
should be old enough to attract his attention. I owed him a
long grudge, and this gave me powei to render him restless and
miserable. Thus I suflfered George Moncton to live, to obtain
a two-fold object — the gratification of Avarice and Revenge.
" In spite of neglect and harsh treatment, which were insepar-
able from the deep-rooted hatred I bore him on his parents'
account, the hand of Heaven was extended over the injured
child.
" He out-grew the feeble delicacy of his infancy, and when he
had attained his fourth year, was a beautiful and intelligent
boy.
" His father, as if compelle*! by powerful natural instinct,
lavished upon him, the most abundant marks of favor. Lady
Moncton's love was that of a doting mother, which increased
up to the period of her death. •
" The death of Lady Moncton, and that of Roger Mornington,
followed quickly upon each other, and all my old hopes revived,
TUE UONCTONS.
841
^ f: i
!'■
when Sir Alexander renewed his attentions to my daughter.
But vain are the expectations of the wicked. Bitter experience
has tanght me (though it took me a long life J;o learn that les-
son) that man cannot contend with God — and my beautiful
Rachel died in her prime, just when my fondest expectations
seemed on the point of realization.
" Years fled on — years of burning disappointment and ungra-
tifted passion. The little girl Rachel left to my care was hand-
some, clever and affectionate, and I loved her with a fierce love,
such as I never felt oefore for anything of earth — and she loved
me — a creature from whose corrupted nature, all living things
seemed to start with abhorrence.
" I watched narrowly the young heir of Moncton, who led
that smiling rosebud by the hand, and loved her too, but not as
I could have wished him to love her.
" Had I seen the least hope of his ever forming an attach-
ment for his beautiful playmate, how different would have been
my conduct towards him.
" Alice, was early made acquainted with the secret of his
birth, and was encouraged by me, to use every innocent bland-
ishment towards him, and even to hint that he was not her
brother, in order to awaken a tenderer passion in his breast.
" His heart remained as cold as ice. His affections for Alice
never exceeded the obligations of nature, due to her as his
sister. They were not formed for each other and, again disap-
pointed in my ambitious hopes, I vowed his destruction.
" At this time Sir Alexander sent him to school at York, and
the man who lies grovelling on that bed, was made acquainted
with his existence."
A heavy groan, from Robert Moncton, interrupted for a few
miuutefi the old woman's narrative. She rose from her seat,
took the lamp from the table, and bending over the sorry couch, •'
regarded the rigid marble features of my uncle, with the same
U
t
842
THE UONCTONS.
ii
kee.1 scrutiny, that she had looked upon me ia the garret of the
old house in Hatton Garden.
" It was but a passing pang," she said, resuming her seat.
" His ear is closed to all intelligible sounds."
I thought otherwise, but after rociiing herself to and fro on
her seat for a short space, she again fixed upon me her dark,
searching, fiery eyes, and resumed her Ule.
" Robert Moncton bore the intelligence with more temper
than I expected. Nor did he then propose any act of open
violence towards the innocent object of our mutual hatred — but
determined to destroy him i.i a more deliberate and less danger-
ous way. At that time I was not myself eager for his death,
for my poor deluded, lost Alice, had not then formed the ill-
fated attachment to Theophilus Moncton, which terminated in
her broken heart and early grave — and which, in fact, has
proved the destruction of all, and rendered the house of the
destroyer as desolate as my own.
" At first I could not believe that the attachment of my
poor girl to Theophilus was sincere, but when I was at length
convinced that both were in earnest, my long withered hopes
revived. I saw her in idea, already mistress of the Hall, and
often in private called her Lady Moncton.
" I despised the surly wretch, whom, unfortunately, she only
loved too well, and looked upon his union with my grandchild
as a necessary evil, through which she could alone reach the
summit of my ambitious wishes.
" In the meanwhile, Alice played her cards so well that she
ELd her lover were privately married — she binding herself, by
a solemn promise, not to divulge the secret, even to me, until
a fitting opportunity.
" After a few months, her situation attracted my attention.
I accused her of having been betrayed by her fashionable para-
mour.
\
•Bsam
THE MONCTONS
84S
"She denied the charge — was obstinate and vioUat, and
much bitter language passed between us.
Just at this period, young Mornir.gton returned to us, a ruined
man. He fell sick, and both Alice and myself hoped that his dis-
ease would terminate fatally. In this we were disappointed. He
slowly and surely recovered in spite of our coldness and neglect.
" Before he was able to leave his bed, Robert Moncton, who
had discovered his victim's retreat, paid us a visit Wk, he
cajoled, by promising to give his conse.it to his con's marriage
with Alice, but only on condition of our uniting to rid him for
ever of the man who stood between him and the long-coveted
estates and title of Moncton.
" 7, for my part, was easily entreated, for our interests were
too closely united in his destruction, for me to raise any objec-
tions.
" Alice, however, was a novice in crime, and she resisted his
arguments with many tears, and it was not until be threatened
to disinherit her husband, if he ever dared to speak to her
again, that she reluctantly consented to administer the fatal
draught that Robert prepared with his own hands."
There was a long pause, I thought I heard the sound of horses'
hoofs in the distance. Dinah heard it too, and hastened to con-
clude her narrative.
" Yes, George Moncton died in the bloom of life, the victim
of treachery from the very morning of his days. But the cry
of the ir :ocent blood has gone up to the throne of God, and
terrible vengeance has pursued his murderers.
" When I discovered that Alice was the lawful wife of Theo-
philus Moncton, and that the child she carried, if it proved a
son, would be Sir Alexander's heir, I made a journey to Lon-
don, to communicate the fact to Robert Moncton, and to force
him to acknowledge her publicly as his daughter-in-law.
" He would not believe me on my oath — and declared that it
844
THK IfONCTONS.
was only another method to extort money. I produced the
proofs. He vowed that they were base forgeries, and tore the
documents, trampling them under his feet — and it was only when
I threatened to expose the murder of Ms cousin, that he conde-
scended to listen to reason.
*' It was then, for the first time, I heard of your existence,
and a new and unforeseen enemy, seemed to start up and defy me
to my teeth.
" Robert Moncton laughed at mj fears, and told me how
ingeniously he had contrived to biand you with the stigma of
illegitimacy.
" He could not however lull my fears to rest, until I was satis-
fied that Walters had really placed the stolen certificates in the
iron chest in your garret — and late as it was, v/e went to assure
ourselves of the fact."
" Oh, how well I remember that dreadful visit," said I — " and
the horrible dream that preceded it."
" You were awake, then ?"
" Yes — awake with my eyes shut — and heard all that passed."
" A true Moncton," and she shook her palsied head. " The
devil is in you all. You know then, that our search was fruit-
less, and I returned to Moncton with the conviction, that we
were destined to be defeated in our machinations.
" Six months after these events, Alice gave birth to a son,
and was greatly cheered by the news, which reached her through
one of the servants at the Hall, that her husband had returned
from Italy, and was in London,"
" The rest of her melancholy history is known to me," said I.
" It was my arm that lifted her from the water when she at-
tempted to destroy herself. Oh, miserable and guilty woman,
what have you gained by all your deep-laid schemes of villainy ?
As to you, Dinah North, the gibbet awaits you— and your pros-
pects beyond the grave are more terrible still."
■■^
TUK MUNUTUNS
345
*' Dinah North will never die beneath the gaze of an insolent
mob/'scid the old woman, with a sullen laugh. " A few months
ago, Geoffrey Moncton, and I would have suffered the rack,
before I would have confessed to you aught that might render
you a service, but the kindness you showed to ray unhappy gruod-
child — awoke in my breast a feeling towards you foreign to my
nature, I have been a terrible enemy to your house But you,
at least, should regard me as o, friend. Had George Moncton
lived, what wculd become of your claims to rank and fortune ?"
" Dinah, he does live I" and the conviction that I was penni-
less — a poor dependent upon a noble house, instead of being the
expectant heir, pressed at that momjnt painfL../ on my heart.
"See," I continred, as the door opened, and George attended
by several persois entered the house, "he is here to assert his
lawful claims. The grave has given up its dead."
The same wild shriek that burst so frightfully on my ears,
when George first addressed the old woman, rang through the
apartment.
" Constables, do your duty," said George. ** Instantly secure
that woman."
As he spoke, the light was suddenly extinguished, and we
were left in darkness. Before the hurry and bustle of re-kind-
ling it was over, Dinah North had disappeared, and all search
after her proved fruitless.
16*
346
THE MONOTONI.
CHAPTER XXXI.
BETBIBUTIVE JUSTICE.
Robert Moncton had lain in a stupor for the last hoar. The
surgeon whom George had brought with him fvom the village,
after carefully examining the wound, to- my surprise, declared
that it was mortal, and that the sufferer could not bo removed,
as his life must terminate in a few hours.
During the extraction of the bullet and the dressing of the
wound, Robert Moncton recovered his senses and self-possession,
and heard his doom with a glassy gaze of fixed despair.
Then, with a deep sigh, he asked if a lawyer were present, as
he wished to make his will, and set his affairs in order before he
died.
George had brought with him a professional gentleman, the
clergyman, and one of the chief magistrates in the village. H*"
now introduced to his notice the Rev. Mr. Chapman, and Mr.
Blake, the solicitor.
" When I require your offices," he said, addressing the former
gentleman, " I will send for you. Such comfort as you can give
in the last hour, will not atone for the sins ot a long life. This
is one of the fallacies to which men cling when they can no
longer help themselves. They will, however, find it a broken
reed when called upon to pass through the dark valley.
" With you, sir," shaking hands "with Mr. Blake, " my busi-
ness lies. Clear the room till this matter is settled ; I wish us
to be alone "
TxiE MUKCTONI.
t4:
The clergymau mounted his horse and rode away in high
dudgeon. George and I gladly availed ourselves of the oppor-
tunity of leaving for a while the gloomy chamber of death, and
taking a turn in the fresh air.
We wandered forth into the clear night ; the blessed and
benignant aspect of nature forming, as it ever does, a solemn,
holy contrast with the turbulent, restless spirit of man. Nature
has her storms and awful convulsions, but the fruits are fertility,
abundance, rest. The fruits of our malignant passions — sin,
disease, mental and physical death.
My blighted prospects, in spite of all my boasted disinterest-
edness, weighed heavily on my heart. I tried to rejoice in my
friend's good fortune, but human nature with all its sins and
weaknesses prevailed. I was not then a Christian, and could
scarcely be expected to prefer the good of my neighbor to my
own.
Bowed down and humbled by the consciousness of all I had
lost, I should, had I been alone, have shamed my manhood, and
found relief in tears.
" Dear Geoffrey, why so silent ?" and GWge wrung my hand
with his usual warmth. " Have ycu no word for your friend.
This night has been one of severe trial. God knows how deeply
I sympathize in your feelings. But cheer up, my dear fellow ;
better and brighter moments ire at hand."
" No, no, not for me," returned I, almost choking. " I am
one of the unlucky ones ; no good can ever happen to me. My
hopes and prospects are blighted for ever. It is only you,
George Moncton, who, in this dark hour, have reason to
rejoice."
He stopped and grasped my arm. " What do you mean,
Geoffrey, when you call me by that name ?"
" That it belongs to you."
" To me 1 Has Dinah made any confession ?"
f,
S4t
TUS M0NCTUN8.
" She has. Have a little patience, George, till I can collect
my scattered thoughts, and tell you all."
I then communicated to him the conversation that had passed
between Dinah and myself, though my voice often trembled with
emotion, and I could scarcely repress my tears.
Ho heard me silently to the end ; then flinp^ing his arms
about my neck, he pressed me closely to his heart, and wo wept
together.
" Ah, Geoffrey, my cousin, my more than brother and friend,"
ho said at last, " how gladly would I confer upon you, if it
would increase your comfort and happiness, the envied wealth
that has been tlio fruitful cause of such revolting crimes.
" Ah, mother !" ho continued, looking up to the calm heavens,
and raising his hands in a sort of ecstasy, *' dear, sainted, angel
mother, whom, as a child, I recognized and loved, it is only on
your account that I rejoice — yes, with joy unspeakable, that I
am indeed your son — that the boy you adored and fondly
cherished was the child you sought in heaven, and wept on
earlh as lost. And that fine, generous, noble-hearted old man
— how proud I shall feel to call him father, and recall all his
acts of kindness to me when a nameless orphan boy. And
Margaretta, my gentle sister — my best and earliest friend.
Forgive me, dear Geoffrey, if thoughts like these render mo
happy in spite of myself. I only wish that you could partici-
pate in the fullness of my joy."
" I will — I do I" I exclaimed, ashamed of my past regrets.
" The evil spirit of envy, George, cast a dark shadow over the
sunshine of my heart. This will soon yield to better feelings.
You know me to be a faulty creature of old, and must pity and
excuse my weakness."
Unconsciously we had strolled to the top of a wild, heathery
common, which overlooked the marshy meadows below, and was
covered with dwarf oaks and elder bushes.
TUB UUNOTONS.
349
,s
Though close upon day-break, the moon waa still bright, and
I tiiought I discerned something which resembled the sharp
outline of a human figure, suspended from the lower branch of a
gnarled and leafless tree, the long hair and garments fluttering
loosely in the wind.
With silent horror I pointed it out to my companion. Wo
both ran forward and soon reached the spot.
Here, between us and the full, broad light of the moon, hung
the skeleton-like figure of Dinah North ; her hideous counto-
na!ice rendered doubly so by the nature of her death.
Her long grey hair streamed back from her narrow contracted
brow; her eyes wide open and staring, caught a gleam from the
mooa that heightened the malignant expression which had made
theiu terrl io to the beholder while in life.
We ne' Vi' r spoke, but looked at each other with eyes full of horror.
Reorge sprang -^p the tree and cut down the body, which fell
a*; mr feet with a dull, heavy sound.
" She has but anticipated her fate, Geoffrey. Surely tho
hand of God is here."
" Miserable woman 1" I said, as I turned with a shudder from
tie livid corpse — ** is this the end of all your ambitious hopes ?
Your life a tissue of revolting crimes — your end despair "
We hurried back to the cottage to give the alarm, and found
Robert Moncton awake and in his senses, though evidently sinking
fast.
" Dinah North dead 1" he said, " and by her own voluntary
act. This is retributive justice. She has been ray evil gtuius
on earth, and has gone before me to our appointed place.
" Geoffrey Moncton, I have a few words to say to you before
I follow on her track.
" I have injured you during my life. I have however, done
you justice now. I have made you my heir ; the sole inheritor
of the large fortune I have bartered my soul to realize."
850
TH K liONOTO N8
" But, uncle, you have a son,
His face grew dark as night.
»
.;: (
" None that I acknowledge as such. And mark me, Geoffrey
— he compressed his lips firmly and grasped my hand tightly as
he spoke — I have left you this property on one condition — that
you never bequeath or share one copper of it with that racsal
Theophilus Moncton, for in such case it will benefit neither
party, but will revert to your cousin, Margaretta Moncton. Do
you hear ?" and he shook me vehemently.
" And what will become of Theophilus ?"
He laughed bitterly.
" He will yet meet with his deserts. What I have done may
seem harsh to you, Geoflfrey, but it is strictly just. My reasons
for so doing may puzzle the world and astonish professional
men, but it is a secret which never will be known until I meet the
human monster, who calls himself my son, at the eternal bar.
And may the curse of the great Judge of all flesh, and my
curse, cleave to him for ever."
I shrank back from him with feelings of disgust and horror,
which 1 took no pains to conceal ; but it was unnoticed by him.
The hand relaxed its rigid grasp, the large icy eyes lost the
glitter'ng brilliancy that had marked them through life, the jaw
fell, and the soul of Robert Moncton nassed forth from those
open portals to its drear and dread account.
" He is dead," said the lawyer.
I drew a long sigh.
" How did he come to his death, young gentleman I"
" He was shot from behind the hedge, as he rode through the
pit at the end of the long plantation. He said, when we first
found him, tbit he knew the person who shot him."
" He a,dmitted the same thing to me, but would net mention
the name of the assassin. I have my own suspicions."
I had mine, but I did not wish to hint at the probability of
THE M0NCT0N8.
851
tioQ
of
a fact that Robert Moncton had purposely, I have no donbt,
left nurevealed. The cause of his death, and the hand that per-
petrated the deed have never been discovered, but will remain
open to conjecture as long as those live who feel the least inter-
est in the subject. It was supposed, that important information
could be obtained from his son, which might throw some 'light
upon the mystery, but he had disappeared, and no trace of his
whereabouts could be discovered.
We were detained for several days at the village whilst the
coroner's inquest sat on the bodies, and we had made a state-
ment before the proper authorities of all we knew about this
mysterious affair.
Before three days were at an end, the public journals were
filled with accounts of the awful tragedy that had occurred at
the village of , in Yorkshire; and the great talents and
moral worth of the murdered lawyer were spoken of in terms of
the highest praise, which certainly astonished his relations, and
would have astonished himself. The only stain on his character,
the extraordinary manner in which he had disinherited his only
son, in order to place a foor relation who had been brought up
in his house, in his shoes. It was evident to all, the part this
domestic sneak must have acted in the dreadful tragedy to ensure
the property to himself.
Hints of a darker nature were thrown out, which deeply
wounded my sensitive pride, and which drew a reply from Mr.
Blake, who stated, that Mr. Moncton told him that the murderer
was well known to him, but he never would reveal to any one
who or what he was. That he left young Geoffrey Moncton and
George at the inn, and they did not come up until after he was
shot. That the assassin did not attempt to conceal himself, but
exchanged ivords with him and met him face to face.
I had just taken up my pen to add my testimony to that of
the worthy Mr. Blake, when the door of the room suddenly
352
THK M0NCT0N8.
opened, and Sir Alexander and his lovely daughter, banisheaions ;
and long before we entered the avenue that led to Elm Grove,
the dear girl had promised to become my wife, when returning
health shculd remove the last barrier to our union.
«s-.»*-i
TUK 1I0NCT0N8.
355
Our reception at Elai Grove was sach as might bave becu
expected from its amiable possessors.
Accounts of Robert Monctou's and Dinah North's death had
travelled there before us, and formed, for the first few days, the
theme of general discussion. My kind friend, Mrs Hepburn,
warmly congratulated me on ray accession of fortune, and Dan
Simpson was almost beside himself with joy. Though I could
uo longer regard myself as Sir Alexander's successor, I found
myself not a whit inferior in wealth and importa: ^e.
Sir Alexander received my propos»il for his daughter with
unfeigned satisfaction. He wrung my hand with hearty good-
will. " Two sons, my dear Geoff. God h..s given me two sons
in return for depriving me of one of them for so many years.
Faith, my dear boy, I hardly know which of you is dearest tc
the old man. Madge, however, has found out which of the
twain she loves best. I shall resign the Hall to George and his
pretty bride, and will come and live with my dear girl and my
adopted son — hey, Madge I will you give the old man an easy
place by your fire-side ?"
Margaret threw herself into his extended arms, parted the
white wavy locks from his high forehead, and devoutly
kissed it.
Thus did we suffer hope to weave bright garlands for the
future, without reflecting how soon the freshest flowers of earth
are withered and scattered in the dust.
Cheered by the society and sympathy of her new friends, with
a devoted lover ever at her side, Margaretta regained much of
her former health and cheerfulness.
Hand in hand we roamed among the Derby hills, and visited
every romantic spot in the neighbor hoo . -not forgetting the old
parsonage '<; :re my mother was born—ilie spot wlvere ray good
old grandtaLaer was buried — the little inn over which Mrs.
Archer presided, ^.l;o was infinite! 'j lelighted witl ;>\)ing me
^k.
356
THE MONCTONS.
again, and hearing me introduce her lovely boy to Margaretta's
especial notice.
Kate Lee did the honors of the house with the most bewitch-
iug grsicc, and she and Margaretta formed the most lively
ivttachmetU t<> each other.
Is she not nflautiful, Geoffrey?" said Margaretta, as we sat
togel'f.er a tli- ? twn beneath the shade of a large ash ; and she
watched her friend as she bounded past us down the grassy
slope, to join Sir Alexander and his son in their evening walk.
" Yes, very b /lutiful, Madge."
" Don't YOU envy George the possession of such a charming
wife r
" I lovo George and admire his Kate, but I would not
exchange my little fairy," and I pressed her fondly to ray heart,
" for his stately queen."
" Ah, flatterer, how can I believe you, who would prefer the
pale, drooping snow-drop to the perfumed, glowing rose ?"
" Let George keep his rose — the peerless among many sweets
—but give me the pure solitary gem of early spring, which
cheers with its modest grace the parting frowns of envious
winter."
I pressed her small white hand with fervor to my lips and
heart. The meek head of the gentle girl sunk drooping on my
bosom. The long black lashes that veiled her matchless eyes
were heavy with large bright tears.
" Why do you weep, sw^et Madge ?"
" I am too happy. These are tears of joy ; they relieve the
fullness of mj heart. After suffering so much bitter grief it is a
luxury to weep in the arms of the beloved."
How often have I recalled tho^e words v/h^n weeping in mad-
ness on her grave, and found r: ., jOy i^a (^rief — no peace in my
iistracted heart.
The harvest had been gathered in, and the ripe autumnal
THE MONCTONS.
S57
fruits hung heavily on the loaded trees when we retnrned to
Moncton Park, The first of October had been named for the
celebration of our double nuptials, and all was bustle and
activity at the Hall, in making the necessary preparations for
the important event. Margaretta appeared to take as much
interest in the matrimonial arrangements as her lively friend,
Kate.
Not a ribbon was selected or a dress pn^'chased, but George
and I were called to give our opinion of its beauty or becoming-
uess ; whilst the good old Baronet's whole time and att. ntion
were directed to the improvements and decorations which he
had planned in the interior of the Hall.
Thus all went merry as a marriage bell until the second week
in September, which was ushered in by heavy gales and frequent
showers.
Often, when returning from our accustomed rides and walks,
Margaret would draw her shawl tightly round her, and clinging
closely to my arm, would complain that she was cold — very
cold.
One day in particular, when the deceitful beauty of the morn-
ing had induced us to extend our ride a few miles farther than
usual, we all got drenched by a sudden shower of rain. The
next morning my dear girl complained of a pain in her chest,
sudden chills and weariness of mind and body. These symptous
were succeeded by a short, hacking cough, and sudden flushings
of the face, which greatly alarmed us all.
Medical advice was instantly called in, but Margaret's malady
daily increased and her strength rapidly declined.
I dared not whisper to myself the fears that oppressed my
heart, and, was almost afraid of asking Dr. Wilson the nature of
her complaint.
To my utter grief and despair he informed me that his
patient was beyond human aid — that a few weeks, at the
868
THE MONCTONS.
farthest, would terminate the existence of the gentlest and
purest of human beings.
" It would be cruel to deceive you, Mr. Moncton," he said, as
he announced the startling truth — for the dreadful communica-
tion had quite unmanned me. " Let this comfort you in your
aflfliction, that I have anticipated this for years — that our dear
patient has carried about with her the seeds of this fatal malady
from infancy — that it is better that she should thus fall in the
budding season of youth, than leave hereafter a family of child-
ren to bewail their irreparable loss. I sorrow for her father
and you, Mr. Geoffrey, more than for her. Death has few
terrors to a sincere Christian, and such from childhood Mar-
garet Moncton has been. A friend to the friendless — a sister
of mercy to the poor and destitute." \
Oh, reader 1 if you have ever known what it is to see your
fondest hopes annihilated at the very moment ot their apparent
fulfillment, you can form some idea of my mental anguish whilst
Watching the decay of that delicate flower.
Margaret wa.« now fully aware of her danger, a most uncom-
mon circumstance in the victims of that insidious disease, ou
whom Death aavances so softly that he always comes suddenly
at last. She prepared herself to meet the mighty conquerer
with a cheerful submission to the will of God, that surprised
us all.
One thing she earnestly entreated, that the marriage of
Catberine and George might not be postponed on account of
her illness.
" I not only wish to witness their happiness before I go hence,
but to share in it," she said to us, a few days before the one
that had been appointed for the ceremony, as we were all sitting
round the sofa on which she wa? roclining.
" And you, dearest Geoffrey, must give me a lawful claim to
the tender care I receive from yon iough I can ou'y be your
st
THK UONCTONS.
859
tting
to
rour
wife in name, I shall die happy in hearing yoa address me by
that coveted appellation."
I could in reply only press her wasted form in my arms and
bathe her hands and face with my tears. How earnestly iiad I
wished to call her mine, though I lacked the courage to make
the proposal so dear to my peace.
Oh, what a melancholy day was that to us all. Margaret's
sweet face alone wore a serene smile, as, supported by her father,
she stood beside me at the altar.
How beautiful she looked in her white bridal dress. What a
mockery was the ceremony to my tortured heart, whilst fancy,
busy with my grief, converted those flowing garments into a
snowy shroud.
One little week after that melancholy ev I again bent
btfore that altar, to partake of the last tokens of a Saviour's
dying love ; but I knelt alone. The grave had closed over my
bright, my beautiful, my virgin bride, and my soul had vowed
an eternal divorce from the vanities and lusts of earth.
% * * * It Jtn
Year- hr\o fled on in their silent and undeviating course. I
am now £'\ old, grey-headnd man.
Sir Alexander Moncton has long beon gathered to his fathers,
and the old Hall is iilled by a race ^ healthy, noble-looking
young people, the children of Sir Geoi^,. Moncton and Cathe-
rine Lee.
I, too, have a Geoffrey and a Margaret, the children of my
adoption, for out of a large family Sir George willingly sparer*,
me il ;;.-..••.
For years I have resided at the Lodge, formerly the res'f'ence
of Dinah North, which I have converted into a pretty dwelling,
surrounded by shrubberies and flower-gardens.
I love to linger near the scenes where the happiest and sad-
dest moments of my life were passed.
"<■
' H
800
THB MONCTONI.
Bobold me now — a cheerful and contented old niu i, sur-
rounded by dear young faces, who lavish upon Uncle Geoflfrey
the redundant afifections of warm and guileless hearts.
My wealth is the means of making many happy — of obviating
the sorrows of the sorrowful, and smoothing with necessary
comforts the couch of pain.
When I first lost my beloved Margaret, I mourned as one
without hope ; but it pleased God to hallow and bless my afflic-
tions, and by their instrumentality, gently to lead me to a know-
ledge of the truth — that simple and holy truth, which has set
mo free from the chains of sin and the fear of death.
In what a different light I view all these trials now. How
sincerely I can bless the munificent hand that wounds but to
seal — punishes but to reform — who has poured upon the dark-
ness of my soul the light of life, and exchanged the love of
earth, which bound me grovelling in the dust, for the love of
Christ — sorrow for the loss of one dear companion and friend,
into compassion for the sorrows and sufferings of the whole
humai: race.
A few words more, gentle reader, and we part for ever.
These relate to the fate -^f Theophilus Moncton, and fully illus-
trate the awful text — " There is no peace," saith my God, "for
the wicked " — and again — " The wicked have no hope in their
death."
1
From the hour that Robert Moncton fell by the hand of the
unkno,?!! midnight assassin, Theophilus Moncton was never seen
or heard of again for upwards of twenty years, until his name
was forgotten, and I, like the rest of the world, believed that he
was dead, or a voluntary exile in a foreign land.
One day, while crossing the Strand, just below Somerset
TUE UONCTONS.
861
Ilouse, my charity was solicited by the dirty, rugged sweeper
of the street.
The voice, thouj^li long unheard, was only too familiar to my
ear, and looking earnestly at the suppliant, with mingled sensa-
tions of i)ity and horror, I recognized my long-lost cousin,
Thcophilus Moncton.
He, too, recognized me, and dropping the tattered remains of
his hat at my feet, muttered half aloud :
" Do uot betray me, Geoffrey ; I am a lost and miserable
man. My punishment is already greater than flesh and blood
can well bear."
" Wliat assistance can I render you ?'' I asked, in a faltering
voice, as I droppi d my purse into his hat, for the sight of him
recalled many painful recollections.
*' You have rendered me the best in your power ;" and fling-
ing away his broom, he disappeared down a dirty, narrow alley,
leaving me iu a state of doubt and anxiety concerning
him.
Wishing to convert this sinner from the error of his ways,
and to elucidate, if possible, the mystery which involved his
father's death, I repaired to the same place for several days in
the hope of meeting with him again, but without success.
A week elapsed, and I found another tattered son of want
supplying his place at the crossing of the street. Dropping a
shilling into his extended hand, 1 asked what had become of the
poor fellow that used to sweep there.
" Saving your honor's presence," returned the men' ucant, in
a broad Irish accent, " he was a big blackguard, and so he was,
not over-honest neither, and always drunk. T'other day, some
foolish body who had more money nor wit, took a fancy to his
ugly, unwholesome phiz., and gave him a purseful of gould — or
mayhap he stole it — an' he never quits the grip of the brandy
bottle till he dies. They carried the body to the poor-house,
862
THE MONOTONS.
and i\\V', all I knows of tho chap. 'Tis a lucky thing, yer
honor, that tho scamp has neither wife nor child."
I thouIrii8ure of presentiiij?,
and whieli coutains a fuller and nioro detailed account of the inner life of Convents or
Nunnerieo, than wo could have i)re.sented in any other form. In order to render thin
volume as full an expoHltion as poHsibie of tlie a')U>c>s of which it tre'its, and to (jive pub-
licity to facts which admit of almost immediate veriflcation, In addition to tho principal
narrative, the Conkkssions oi' a "Sisteu oic Ciiauitv," ?/'/•/« )i hij hernfff, are also
embodied, together with The lOxPKiiiKNin; op a Ncn, the detaiia of whose eventful history
arc deeply interesting; so that In thk invaluable work, we have a most diversined and
tJiorough exposition of the immoralities and impostin-es as practLsed in niuineries.
Parents and Quardians who have tho most distant Idea of sending their children or
warda to these prison-houses, falsely called *' Institutions of Learning," should no* fail to
re«EA.OTIOE
OF
A NEW YORK SURGEON.
BY EDWARD H. DIXON, M.D.,
EDITOR OF THE ««SCALPEL."
Embellished with Eight E:.qu!sit8 EnRravings, from original Designs, by Darlet,
Engraved by N. Orr. Elegantly bound la cloth, gilt. Price, $1 25.
This highly interesting work is the embodiment of much that is valuable iu science and
Btriking in incident. The facts and narratives here grouped together have been gleaned
during a practice both varied and lengthy, and from sources the most diverse both in
means and matter. The canopied couch and the lowly pa'let — pampered luxury and
starved mendicity— have each contributed to illustrate seme of ihose phases, the peculi-
arity of which has led many a reflecting mind to exclaim— " Verily, life is a mystery, and
death the solution thereof!"
" Let us hope that, whatever truths useful to humanity may be found within these
pages, will live for a little while after the hand that sketched them is resolved into its
elements, and mingled with the atmosphere and the earth whence it originated."
The following is but a small portion of the Contents :
Scenes in City Practice. — ;
The Ciiolera of '32— The
Broadway Workwomen — The
Young Mother — The Last
Day's Work— Terry's Court-
nhip.
The Nerve Power. — What
is the Nature of the Nerve
Power? — Its action on our
Bodies, under the various
Stimuli— Its Power over the
Contraction of the Muscles —
The Influence of Prolonged
Inspiration in Curing Dis-
eases and in giving strengtii
to the Body — How does it
compare witli other Systems
of Cure ?
On Hooping Congh.—
What is Hooping Cough?
•—Period of Occurience —
/irst Symptoms — Subtle Clia-
racter of the Contagion —
Period of Duration. — Its
usual Attendants — Manner
of Treatment — Has Medicine
any power over it ?
Will Mfdicine Cure Con-
smnption ?— Origin of Con-
sumption — The Stelhescope —
Formation of Tubercles — ;
Cougli an Early Symptom — ]
Bronchitis.
Sce7tes in Southern Prac-
tice. — King Death in his Yel-'
low Robe — Tlie Proud Mer-'
chant — The Lovely Creole'
Wife. j
On Croup. — What is
Croup? — Its Symptoms and
Treatment.
Scarlet Fever. — What are
the Causes of its Dreadful
Fatal'ty ? — Has Medicine any
control over it?
Recollections of City
Practice. — Privation — Our
Two Lodgers — A Faithful
Sister — First Affection — An
Unworthy Object — The Art-
less Victim — Tlie Young
Motlier — Tlie Wedding — Ma-
ternal Love— Tlie Legacy —
Tlie Closing Scene.
Importance of Truth in
Education.— The Right of
Discovery — Fairy Stories —
Children should behold Truth
in their Parents.
Scenes in a Western Phy-
sician's Life. — Wnat is Me-
mory ? — College Life in thf
Country— The Pious Studenw
—The Orphan Betrayed— Tiie
Robin's Nest— Maternal Re-
flections— Wliat is Love? —
The Funeral Pile : what is its
Philosophy?
Functions of the Skin. —
Cold Fatal to Infants.
Scenes in City Practice. —
1. Death's Quartette ip .Gar-
ret — Delirium Trenuus — 2.
Precariousneas of Med :al
Lite in New York — A I'rofes-
sional Martyr — The Curse of
an Irish Practice — Deati of
the Physician, his Widow
and Child— Parental Love —
Mercantile Aftection — The
Love of Money.
DE WITT ife DAVEIs"PORT, PuBLisiiEr.3,
160 & 162 NASSAU STREET, N. Y.
l\.
GREAT ANTI-CATHOLIC WORKS.
A BOOK TUB JESUITS CAN NOT SUPPRESS!
T'ZZXI :E1 & G .A. I» lEt la JNTTJUS- ^
OR, DISCLOSURES OF CONVENT LIFE.
Giving a more Minute. Deitaription and a Bolder Revelation of the Mysteries and
ISecvetn of Nunnerien, thitn have ever before been Hiihmitted to the American
publio. £,'l(/jantli/ I'oand in cloth, \2mo. J'riceil.
Injunctions, slanders, and vile insinuations avail not to injure the sale of this popular
exposition of the terrible evils of Convkn't Lifk. The more the Jesuits endeavor to sup-
press the book, the better it sells. Tlie |)eople want light on these dark sutuects, and this
is just the work to give it to them, being nu Action, but actual experience of living wit-
nesses.
j^TTCTX^XTXj X>XSOXjOSIT7Z=I.Z3S.
BY MARf A MONK, OP THE HOTKL DIEU NUNNERY, MONTREAL.
Price, cloth 75 ceiUa.
Almost eirery one has heard of the terrible disclosures of Maria Monk, which about.
twenty years ago created the most intense excitement amonj^ all classes of society, who
were greatly divided in their o|)inions as to the truth or falsehood of her statements.
Rec3nt developments have go. lu far to establish the certainty of their "ite!'MM